mrnM^mBBmMiBmMm:- 
 
m^., 
 
 University of California • Berkeley 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 
 in 2008 with funding from 
 
 IVIicrosoft Corporation 
 
 %.4 
 
 aAJS^^A 
 
 WJ^.:t'. A<:X 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/ancientenglishroOOroxbrich 
 
^abelofe tjje Bane* 
 
THE 
 
 ANCIENT ENGLISH ROMANCE 
 
 atielofe ttje ©ane; 
 
 ACCOMPANIED BY 
 
 THE FRENCH TEXT: 
 
 AN INTRODUCTION, NOTES, AND A GLOSSARY, 
 BY FREDERICK MADDEN, ESQ. 
 
 F.A.S. F.R.S.L. 
 SUB-KEEPER OF THE MSS. IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 
 
 FEINTED FOB THE 
 
 iSloxburglje Club* 
 
 LONDON. 
 
 W. NICOL, SHAKSPEARE PRESS, MDCCCXXVIII. 
 
EARL SPENCER, K. G. President. 
 
 THE DUKE OF DEVONSHIRE, K. G. 
 
 THE DUKE OF MARLBOROUGH. 
 
 EARL OF CARLISLE. 
 
 EARL GOWER. 
 
 VISCOUNT ALTHORP. 
 
 VISCOUNT CLIVE. 
 
 HON. AND REV. G. NEVILLE GRENVILLE 
 
 SIR EGERTON BRYDCiES, BART. 
 
 SIR WALTER SCOTT, BART. 
 
 SIR FRANCIS FREELING, BART. 
 
 SIR JOSEPH LITTLEDALE, KNT. 
 
 WlLLIAJVl BENT1L\]M, ESQ. 
 
 WILLIAiAI BOLLAND, ESQ. 
 
 REV. WILLIAM HOLWELL CARR. 
 
 REV. THOMAS FROGNALL DIBDIN, D.D. I^.P 
 
 REV. HENRY DRURY. 
 
 GEORGE HENRY FREELING, ESQ. 
 
 JOSEPH HASLEWOOD, ESQ. 
 
 RICHARD HEBER, ESQ. 
 
 GEORGE HIBBERT, ESQ. 
 
 EDWARD LITTLEDALE, ESQ. 
 
 JOHN ARTHUR LLOYD, ESQ. 
 
 JAMES HEYWOOD MARKLAND, ESQ. 
 
 JOHN DELiVFIELD PHELPS, ESQ. 
 
 THOMAS PONTON, ESQ. 
 
 GEORGE WATSON TAYLOR, ESQ. M. P. 
 
 PEREGRINE TOWNLEY, ESQ. 
 
 EDWARD VERNON UTTERSON, ESQ. 
 
 ROGER WILBRAHAM, ESQ. 
 
 VENERABLE ARCHDEACON WRANGFIAM. 
 
 <<--.»^o 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 The ancient English Metrical Romance of Havelok, which is 
 now for the first time submitted to the press, was discovered by 
 accident in a volume preserved among the Laudian Mss. in the 
 Bodleian Library. Of its value, not only in a Glossographical 
 point of view, or as an accurate picture of the manners and customs 
 of former times, but also as serving in a singular manner to illus- 
 trate the history and progress of our early poetry, there can be but 
 one opinion, and on each and all of these accounts, it must cer- 
 tainly be considered as a highly interesting addition to the specimens 
 we already possess of ancient EngUsh metrical composition. 
 
 Among our modern writers on the subject, Tyrwhitt appears to 
 have been the first to lament the loss of the ' Rime' concerning 
 Gryme the Fisher, the founder of Grymesby ; Hanelok [Havelok] 
 the Dane, and his wife Goldeburgh, daughter to a King Athelwold, 
 " who all now," adds the same ingenious author, " together with 
 
 their bard, iUacrymabiles 
 
 Urgentur ignotique long^ 
 
 Nocte 
 
 Diss. p. 53. n. (51.) Ed. 8vo. 1822. 
 
 These words are re-echoed by Ritson in his Dissertation on 
 Romance and Minstrelsy, p. Ixxxviii. but with his accustomed 
 research and accuracy, he points out several of the early historians 
 who notice the story, particularly Gaimar, Knyghton, Warner, and 
 Camden, all of whom will be hereafter separately considered. He 
 concludes however : " whether this poem were originally composed 
 in English, or were no more than a translation from the French, 
 
iv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 cannot be now ascertained, as it seems to be utierhj destroyed^'' — 
 It forms the greatest satislkction of the present Editor, to have 
 been the humble means of retrieving from oblivion a poem so long 
 supposed to have perished, and by its publication to throw some 
 few rays of light on the obscurity deplored by the preceding writers, 
 as well as on the conjectures advanced by them. To effect this, 
 it is proposed to divide the present Introductory Memoir into 
 three heads, stating I. The Historical and Traditional evidence on 
 which the Story is founded ; II. Remarks on the originality and 
 style of the English Poem, compared with the French text, and 
 on the period of its composition ; III. Account of the Mss. from 
 which both the English and French Texts are now published. 
 
 I. In endeavouring to trace the channels through which the 
 traditions respecting Havelok and Grim have descended, we must 
 of necessity acknowledge the superior antiquity of the French text 
 of this Romance. That the tradition itself existed from the Saxon 
 times, is warranted by a high degree of probability, and at least, 
 may be believed, without any great claim on our credulity. The 
 earliest shape, however, in which the story is now known to us, is 
 certainly that presented by the French Romance, whether we 
 regard it in its separate and original form, or as subsequently 
 abridged by Geoffrei Gaimar. Now, as this poet is generally 
 allowed to have written some years anterior* to the time of Wace, 
 
 * Gaimar mentions his having- obtained the loan of a book containing the 
 history of the British Kings, [the Latin translation of Geoffrey of Monmouth, 
 made about 1138.] from Robert, Earl of Gloucester, through the favor and 
 intercession of Dame Constance Fitz-Gilbert, and Walter Espec, Baron of 
 Helmeslac [Helmsley, co. York.] Therefore, as Robert, Earl of Gloucester, 
 died in 1147. and Walter Espec in 1153. [Ritson says, 1140. Diss. Rom. p. xl.] 
 the Abbe De la Rue very justly concludes, that Gaimar must be esteemed 
 anterior to Wace, whose work was completed in 1 155. Archoeolog. V. xii. p. 207 
 It will at least prove Gaimar to have undertaken his own historical poem before 
 that period. His Chronicle originally began with the Expedition of Jason, as we 
 learn from the concluding lines, but in all the copies which remain, it constantly 
 appears as a Continuation of Wace, commencing only with the arrival of Certiz 
 
INTRODUCTION. v 
 
 and as the Chronicle of the latter was finished in the year 1155. 
 we are at once authorised to place the original composition of the 
 poem within the first half of the 12th century; — an antiquity, 
 which, we believe, no other French Romance extant (not on a 
 religious subject) can, with equal certainty, challenge. In three, 
 out of the four, copies of Gaimar known to exist, an abridgement 
 of the Romance is inserted into, and forms a part of, his Metrical 
 Chronicle, but in the remaining copy, viz. that preserved in the 
 Heralds' College, it is annexed to the Chronicle, whilst the 
 introductory lines of Gaimar, and the account given of himself 
 and his woric at the close, are wholly omitted. That the poem 
 as it thus appears preserves the form in which it was first written, 
 is proved by the discovery of its separate existence in another 
 Ms. in the possession of Sir Thomas Phillipps, Bart, where it 
 is intitled Le Lai de Aveloc, and corresponds accurately with 
 the copy in the Heralds' College, excepting those verbal variations 
 which always occur in the collation of Mss. From its being called 
 expressly a Lay, and also from the assertion of the poet, v. 21. 
 
 Qe vn lai en firent li Breton, 
 Si I'appellerent de son non, 
 Et Haueloc & Cuarant. 
 
 repeated again, v. 1102. 
 
 Li auncien par remenbrance 
 Firent vn lai de sa victoire, 
 Qe touz iors en soit memoire. 
 Ceo fut le lai de Coarant. 
 
 it is impossible not to ascribe the origin of the poem to the same 
 quarter, whence Marie of France derived her Lais, and which in 
 the French fragment of Kyng Horn, Ms. Harl. 527. supplies 
 Lenburc with the Lay of Batolf, the son of Hunlaf. From the 
 
 or Cerdic, A. D. 495. The. reference made in the beginning to a preceding 
 narrative, is certainly to a former part of the work now lost, for the circum- 
 Btances mentioned are not found either in Wace, or Geoffrey of Monmouth. 
 
VI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 same country also emanate the Lays of Emare, Sir Orpheo, Erl 
 of Toulouse, Sir Gowther, and some few others, in English, to 
 which may be added the evidence of Chaucer, in the Prologue to 
 his Frankelein's Tale.* It is not intended here to enter more fully 
 on the question, whether Armorica were really the cradle of these 
 fictions, as Leyden contends, or, on the other hand, to deny, with 
 Ritson, such fables ever to have existed in the language of that 
 country; but there is some reason to believe, that by Breton 
 traditions, all those stories are meant, whether clothed in the garb 
 of history, or pure invention, which were promulgated by Nennius, 
 the Pseudo-Gildas, Geoffrey of Monmouth, Caradoc of Llancarvan, 
 or any other writer, pretending to follow British or Armoric ori- 
 ginals.f 
 
 ♦ See on this subject Tyrvvhitt's Introd, Disc. n. (24.) Rits. Note to Emare, 
 \. 1030. Price's Note to Warton, Hist. Engl. Poet. V. i. p. Lxxiv. sq. and De 
 la Rue, Archaeolog. V. xiii. p. 36. sq. 
 
 t In the text of the Romance, the Bretons mentioned v. 21. are the subjects 
 of Arthur, and consequently natives of Britain. And in Gaimar, v. 73. Bre- 
 taigne is equally spoken of Britain, as including Colchester and Hoiland. Alsi 
 is said in the Romance to be Bret par lignage, v. 200. (copied by Gaimar, v. 61.) 
 in distinction to Ekenbright, who was of Danish descent, and in v. 313. where 
 the councillors of Alsi advise him to send away Argentine, they say. 
 
 Fetes la loignz enmener 
 En Bretaigne dela la mer, 
 Et a vos parenz comander. 
 
 Britain is here evidently distinguished from England, but may still refer to 
 Wales. In the lines Li auncienpar remembrance, &c. we may either understand 
 the Armoric Britons, or the Britons of Wales, as will appear by a comparison 
 of the parallel passages in Marie. 
 
 Del aventure de ces treis 
 Li auncien Bretun curteis 
 Firent le Lai pur remembrer, 
 Que hum nel deust pas oblier. 
 
 hai d'Eliduc, v. 1171. 
 
 De lur amur e de lur bien 
 Firent un lai li yluncien. 
 
 Lai de Milun, v. 23. 
 
INTRODUCTION. vii 
 
 If we now turn to Gaimar, and compare his account of Havelok 
 with the French Romance, in its separate form, there will be little 
 difficulty in acknowledging the former to have been certainly 
 abridged from the latter, and often in the same words ; but with 
 the insertion of some particulars which do not appear in the original. 
 Gaimar, however, quotes Gildas as his authority for the tale : 
 
 Si CO est veir ke Gilde dist. 
 En la geste troua escrit, 
 Ke dous Reis, &c. — v. 41. 
 
 If by the Gildas here mentioned, we are to understand the author 
 of the " Epistle," and the " Lamentations," who actually lived at 
 the period to which the story refers, we must believe some other 
 work of his to have existed, which is now lost, and indeed some 
 such work is often ascribed to him. But it is most probable, that 
 the Annals referred to under his name, are nothing more than the 
 History of Nennius, which is frequently assigned to Gildas in the 
 Mss. and in which no trace of the story exists, any more than in 
 the metrical version of Geoffrey of Monmouth, attributed to Gildas, 
 Ms. Cott. Jul, D. xi. In the confusion existing with regard to 
 writers of this name, of whom no less than seven are enumerated 
 by Bibliographers, and justly ridiculed by Ritson,* no argument 
 can with certainty be drawn, and the difficulty must be left as we 
 find it. Gaimar's original is again referred to in another passage, 
 
 We may also allege the lines in the Romance, corresponding so much to the 
 style of Marie, 
 
 Cuaran I'appelloient tult. 
 Car ceo tenoient li Breton 
 En lur language quistron. — v. 258. 
 
 We have examined the Celtic dictionaries in vain, (and in our research have 
 been kindly assisted by Mr. Douce) to ascertain the etymology here offered. 
 The only words given by Lhuyd to express Scullion, are Gu&s kegin (i. e. Cook's 
 boy) gu&s harr, hoeg-uesyn, and how near these approach to Cuaran or Cuherant. 
 the reader may himself judge. 
 
 **LifiE of King Arthur, p. 65. n. 
 
viii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 in which it is said, after the defeat of Edulf [Hodulf ] in Denmark 
 
 by Havelok, 
 
 Grant feste tint, e grant baldoire. 
 
 Si cum nus dit la verai estoire. — v. 757- 
 
 This feast is not mentioned in the French Romance, but is detailed 
 at length in the English version, which would seem to prove some 
 stiU more ancient authority to have existed, common both to Gaimar 
 and the writer of the English text. Traditional authority is also 
 alleged, v. 95. Si com dit Vantine gent, and contributes to establish 
 the wide reception and popularity of the story. The additions in 
 Gaimar not found in the French Romance, are chiefly the mention 
 of Gunter (the Father of Havelok,) being married to Alvive, 
 daughter to King Gaifer, v. 403. (an incident borrowed by the 
 interpolator of Robert of Brunne, as will subsequently appear) 
 and of Hodulf being the brother of Aschis, v. 524. who was slain 
 whilst fighting against Mordred, on the side of Arthur. This Aschis 
 is the same with the Achilles of Geoffrey of Monmouth, and Aschis 
 of Wace, who is said to have held the crown of Denmark when 
 Arthur visited the kingdom, to whom he did homage ; but in the 
 Romance, and in Gaimar, Gunter is stated to have been King at 
 that period, and to have been treacherously murdered by Hodulf, 
 to whom Arthur delivers the throne. Whether these additions 
 are to be traced to the bon livre de Oxeford, the Estorie de Win- 
 cestre, the liuere Engleis de Wassinghurc, [Wassingburgh, co. 
 Lincoln,] or to any other of the authorities cited by Gaimar, it is 
 now impossible to ascertain, and as the evidence of Master Nicole 
 de Trailli, to whom all sceptics are referred by the Chronicler, is 
 unfortunately lost, we must be content to wait, until some future 
 discovery shall enlighten us. 
 
 But it may be objected, and with some reason, that the entire 
 story of Havelok and Argentille, as engrafted upon the Chronicle 
 of Gaimar, is an interpolation by a later hand. In reply to this, 
 it must indeed be owned, that the abrupt introduction of the story 
 and its want of connexion, either with what precedes, or follows, 
 
INTRODUCTION. ix 
 
 are circumstances which would induce us to yield the point, did 
 not the frequent references to Havelok subsequently occurring in 
 the Chronicle, seem to indicate on the part of the writer, a testi- 
 mony to some preceding account given by himself. Thus, after 
 his relation of the combats between the Britons and Saxons under 
 the command of Cerciz [Cerdic] and his son Chenriz [Kynric] he 
 proceeds to tell us : 
 
 En Norfolc erent les Daneis 
 
 Del tens ke Haueloc fu Reis.* 
 
 Si defendeient eel pais 
 
 E eel ki fu al reis JEdelsis. &c. XAlsis,Mi. 
 
 TtyrT. loA rii-. .-. Coll. Fee. 
 
 Ms. Reg. 13. A. XXI. f. II7. c. 2. 
 
 In another passage is related the arrival of the Danes, and their 
 claim to the country, in the time of Bertriz [Bertric, A. D. 784?— 
 800. Sax. Chr.] King of Wessex, and this invasion is the same as 
 that described in the Saxon Chronicle, under the year 787. 
 
 En Bretaigne voldrent venir. 
 
 As Engleis la voldrent tolir. 
 
 Car entr'els eurent esgarde, 
 
 E dit ke co est lur herit^, 
 
 Et mulz homes de lur linage, 
 
 Vrent le regne en heritage, 
 
 Ainceis ke Engleis i-entrast, 
 
 Ne home de Sessoigne i-hahitast, 
 
 Li Reis Danes tint le regnez, 
 
 Ki de Denemarch fu nez. 
 
 Si fist §AiLBRiTH e Haueloc^ ^Edbright, 
 
 Et plus en nomerent ouoc. ^^' ^°^^' 
 
 ... ^^^* 
 
 Purquai il distrent pur verity 
 
 Bretaigne ert lur dreit herite.f — f. 124. c. 1. 
 
 * Constantine, in whose reign Havelok is previously placed, is supposed to 
 have succeeded to Arthur A. D. 542. and to have held the crown three years, 
 whilst the reign of Kynric is fixed to A. D. 534-560. (Sax. Chr.) 
 
 t Similar claims of the Danes to ancient sovereignty in England, are found in 
 their Historians and Sagas. Saxo Graramaticus, who died in 1204. would place 
 
 
 
X INTRODUCTION. 
 
 And again, in the last year of the reign of Ethered [871. Sax. 
 Chr.] at the battle of Esenesdone, or Ashdown in Wiltshire, the 
 Danish army is stated to have been divided. In the one half 
 commanded the Kings Basing and Halfdene : — 
 
 En I'altre eschele Contes out 
 
 Sydroc le veil, ki ferir scut, 
 
 E od lui le iouene Sydroc, 
 
 Kifu parent le rei Heueloc* — f. 129. b. c. 1. 
 
 With these repeated allusions to the tradition, it would be hazard- 
 ous to reject the abridgement inserted in Gaimar, as not proceed- 
 ing from his own hand ; and should a complete copy of his work 
 ever be discovered, it may probably appear, that it is owing to 
 some portion having perished, the transition from the reign of 
 Constantino to the arrival of Cerdic appears so sudden. 
 
 A long interval elapses after the time of Gaimar, before we 
 again collect any notice of the Romance. The great stream of 
 our early Historians seem to have neglected it, either because 
 
 Danish Kings in Britain previous to the Christian sera ; and even Snorro, a 
 writer of equal antiquity, and more to be depended on, names Ivar Vidfadme 
 and Haralld Hyldetand as Kings of Northumbria, at the close of the 6th century 
 and beginning of the seventh. See Yngl. Sag. c. xlv. p. 64. Herv. Sag. c. xix. 
 p. 293. and Turner's Hist. Aug. Sax. V. i. p. 450. 4th Ed. We shall find that 
 the same claim on account of Havelok, is ascribed by some of the English His- 
 torians to the Danish King who brought over Colbrand, in the reign of Athel- 
 stan, and also to Canute, as a lineal descendant from the same hero. It must 
 be remarked also, that at a subsequent period to the time referred to in the 
 Chronicle, the district of East Anglia, comprising Norfolk and Suffolk, is 
 always fixed on as the Danish province, and was assigned to Guthrum by King 
 Alfred in the year 878. which was apparently founded on some tradition of their 
 former sovereignty. It continued, in fact, with part of Lincolnshire and 
 Northumbria, the seat of the Danish settlers, until their final expulsion. 
 
 * The Saxon Chronicle under the year 871. notices both the Earls Sidroc, 
 together with the Kings Bagsac and Healfdene, but omits any mention of 
 Havelok. According to the same authority, both these Earls were slain at 
 Ashdown. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xi 
 
 they regarded it unworthy of credit, or, what is more probable, 
 from not being acquainted with the traditions pecuhar to that 
 tract of country formerly subject to the Danish sceptre. It is in 
 the French Chronicle of Peter de Langtoft (so named from Lang- 
 toft in the county of York) that we next meet with the story. Of 
 this writer, whose Chronicle is an abridgement of Geoffrey of 
 Monmouth, continued down to the death of Edw. I. in 1307. we 
 know nothing, except that he was a Canon of the Austin Priory 
 of BridHngton in Yorkshire, and probably died soon after the 
 completion of his work. The lines alluded to occur under the 
 reign of Alfred. 
 
 Taunt cum vers le North Alfred est alez 
 Gountef le pere Hauelok, de Danays Ray clamez. 
 Of grant chiualerye est Engleterre entrez, 
 Destrut ad les viles, & arses les cytez. 
 Les Norays s'atyrent, le Ray les ad maundez. 
 Of le Ray Gountef en chaump sunt encountrez. 
 Les clers saint Chuthbert sun cors vnt leuez, 
 Hors del sepulture, ou fust entoumbez ; 
 VII. anz parmy la terre le corsaint fu portez, 
 Dunt le Rays Alfrede fu souent cnnfortez, 
 Kant Alfred & Gountef ensemble ount guerrez, 
 Counter par aide de Deu chaunge voluntez, 
 Le Rays Alfred, pur veirs, de founte li ad leuez, 
 Trent des melz vayllaunz of ly sunt baptisez, 
 Retoument Cristyens ke vindrent renaez. 
 
 Ms. Cott. Jul. A. v. f 60.* 
 
 This is, we believe, the earliest attempt, after Gaimar, to engraft 
 the tradition on the page of history, and to present to us, under 
 the form of a well authenticated personage, a character which 
 originally appears to have been wholly fictitious. The only trace 
 
 * This is a good copy, on vellum, contemporary with the author. The other 
 Mss. we have consulted which contain the same passage, are Mss. Reg. 20. 
 A. 11. 20. A. XI. and Ms. Harl. 114. 
 
xii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 of the Romance preserved in this account, is the name of Gounter, 
 which is apparently taken from the Gunter of the French text, 
 V. 25. Gaimar, v. 403. but instead of being assigned, as before, to 
 the period of Arthur, and forming one of the heroes in a Dano- 
 British cycle of fable, we find ourselves transported at once to 
 Saxon ground, and the father of Havelok identified with the 
 Northern invader, who entered England with the sons of Lodbrog, 
 in the year 871. and who, under the varied names of Godrum, 
 Gudrum, Guthrum, Gurmound,* &c. is stated by all our histo- 
 rians to have been defeated by Alfred at iEthandune [Heddington, 
 
 * ' Rex Godroun, quern nos Gurmound vocamus.' Ingulph. p. 494. Ed. 1596. 
 ' Gudrun, quem nostri Gurmundum vocant.' W. Malmesb. p. 43. Ed. Frankf. 
 1601. There is some reason to believe this Guthrum to be the same with the 
 Gormo Enshi, or ^nglicus of the Danish Chroniclers, who is said to have been 
 baptised in England. Langeb. V. i. p. 158. Mr. Turner inclines also to this 
 opinion. He is probably identical vdth, but often distinguished from, Gorm 
 hin Gamle (Senior) who is reported to have married Thyra Denmarkebot, 
 daughter of King Ethelred ; from whom successively descended Harald, Sweyne, 
 and Cnute. V. Langeb. V. i. p. 11. 16. 19. 22. 29. 37. 66. Chron. Erici, p. 158. 
 Sveno Agg. p. 48. 50. Chron. P. Olai, p. 115. Chron. Tho. Gheysmer, V. ii. 
 p. 345. It must be remarked also, that Guthrum is called Gormo by Verstegan. 
 The period of his death is very uncertain. The Saxon Chronicle places it in 
 890. Ethel weard, Florence of Worcester, and the Chronicle of Mailros, in 891. 
 The Chronicle of Hamsfort in 881. that of Eric in 950. and V. Olaus in 936. 
 (al. 926.) Oiu" own Annals are the most to be depended on. Assuming Gunter 
 and Gormo to be identical, Havelok should then correspond with Harald- 
 Blatan, his son and successor, but the whole story is involved in such obscurity 
 and fable, that it is not worth while seriously to attempt to reduce it to the data 
 of true history. It is scarcely worth noticing in addition, that in one list of the 
 Danish Kings, composed about the middle of the 13th century, Gorm is sur- 
 named Loke, and in the Chronicle of Sveno, LoghcB, which according to 
 Langebek, signifies Besides, ignavus. We learn from Weever, Anc. Funeral 
 Monum^ fol. Lond. 1631. p. 741. that a tradition existed at Hadley in Suffolk, 
 of Guthrum's having been there interred, and a monument stiU shewn as his, 
 in the same manner as the vulgar tradition at Grimsby ascribes the tomb of 
 Sir Tho. Haslerton to the supposed founder of the place. Grime. After noticing 
 the battle of iEthandune, Weever adds, p. 749. *' This battell, and the 
 
INTRODUCTION. xiii 
 
 in Wiltshire] A. D. 878. and to have received baptism shortly 
 afterwards. In the translation of the above passage by Robert of 
 Brunne,* not many years subsequent to its composition, (the 
 
 baptising of Gutron and his Lords, I have also out of an ancient namelesse 
 manuscript in my owne custody, thus deliuered : 
 
 Than Gunter that fader was of Haueloke, 
 
 Kynge of Denmarke, was than of mykle myght, 
 
 Arevyd so than in Ingylond wythe hys floke 
 
 Of Danes, fell, cruyll, myghty, and wyght ; 
 
 Wyth whom the kyng full strongly than dydd fyght 
 
 And hem venquyste," &c. 
 
 The same precise lines are quoted by Gervase Holies in his account of 
 Grimsby (Ms. Harl. 6829.) and ascribed to Robert of Gloucester. The passage, 
 however, does not occur in Hearne's Ed. nor in any Mss of that author, as 
 proved by a printed copy preserved in the Bodleian library, collated with the 
 Mss. by Dr. Waterland. The rhythm too is different from that of Rob. of 
 Gloucester. But on comparing the lines with the French of Peter Langtoft, it 
 is perfectly clear they are a mere translation of his words, and hence there is 
 reason to conclude, another version existed besides that of Robert of Brunne, 
 in whose translation the passage is rendered diflferently, in both the Ms. copies 
 which exist of it. 
 
 * It appears very extraordinary, that Heame, the publisher of Robert of 
 Brunne, Bridges, Burton, Warton, Ellis, Ritson, and a host of others, have been 
 so mistaken in their account of this \vriter. The only particulars known of his 
 life are derived from notices given by himself, in the Prologues to his transla- 
 tion of the Manuel des PecMs [began in 1303.] and of Peter Langtoft's Chro- 
 nicle [finished in 1338.] la the former he writes thus : 
 
 To alle crystyn men vndir sunne. 
 
 And to gode men of Brunne, 
 
 And special! alle be name 
 
 The felaushepe of Symprynghame, 
 
 RoBERD OF Brunne greteth zow, 
 
 In al godenesse th' may to prow. 
 
 Of Brymwake yn Kesteuene, 
 
 Syxe myle be syde Sympryngham euene, 
 
 Y dwelled yn the pryorye, 
 
 Fyftene zere yn cumpanye. 
 
 In the tyme of gode dane Jone 
 
 Of Camelton, that now ys gonCj 
 
XIV 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 De Guntero 
 patreHaue- 
 lok, sicut 
 dicitPetrus. 
 
 translation being completed in 1338.) we read as follows, p. 9,5. 
 Ed. Hearne : 
 
 Zit another Danes kyng in the North gan aryue. 
 Alfrid it herd, thider gan he dryue. 
 Hauelok* fader he was, Gunter was his name. 
 He brent citees & tounes, ouer alle did he schame. 
 
 In hys tyme was y ther ten zeres. 
 And knewe and herde of hys maneres ; 
 Sythyn w' dane Jone of Clyntone, 
 Fyue wyntyr wyth hym gan y wene ; 
 Dane Felyp was mayster that tyme 
 That y began thys Englysshe ryme. 
 The zeres of grace fyl than to be 
 A thousind and thre hundred and three. 
 
 Ms. Harl. 1701. f. 1. 
 
 In his Prologue to the Chronicle we read : 
 
 Of Brunne I am, if any me blame, 
 Robert Mannyng is my name. — 
 In the thrid Edwardes tyme was I 
 Whenne I wrote alle this story ; 
 In the hous of Sixille I was a throwe, 
 Danz Robert of Maltone, that ze know, 
 Did it wryte for felawes sake, 
 Whenne thai wild solace make. 
 
 Ed. Hearne, App. p. ci. 
 
 From these passages (which it was necessary to produce, in order to trace their 
 connexion) we are told by his biographers, that he was at first a Canon in the 
 house of Sixhille, a Gilbertine priory in Lincolnshire, and aftericards a Canon 
 of Brunne (Bourn) an Austin monastery near Depyng, in the same county ; that 
 he was born at Malton in Yorkshire, or Lincolnshire, and that he called himself 
 Robert of Brunne, Robert Mannyng, and Danz Robert of Malton! Cf. Hearne 
 Pref. P. Langt. p. xxxii. xxxvi. cii. Pref. R. Glouc. p. Ix. Gloss, p. 706, 
 Warton, Hist. Engl. Poetr. V. i. p. 62. 79. Ellis, Spec. Engl. Poetr. V. i. 
 p. 112. Ed. 1811. Ritson, Bibliogr. Poet. p. 31. Ritson, indeed, in his Obser- 
 vations on Warton, p. 7- pointed out the inaccuracy of supposing his birth-place 
 
 * Hanelok in Hearne, throughout, but undoubtedly contra fidem Mss. 
 
De 
 
 INTRODUCTION. xv 
 
 Saynt Cutbertes clerkes tho Danes thei dred. 
 
 The toke the holy bones, about thei tham led. 
 
 Seuen zere thorgh the land wer thei born aboute. 
 
 It comforted the kyng mykelle, whan he was in doute. 
 ^ Whan Alfrid & Gunter had werred long in ille, 
 
 Thorgh the grace of God, Gunter turned his wille. 
 
 Cristend wild he be, the kyng of fonte him lift, 
 
 & thritty of his knyghtes turnes, thorgh Godes gift. 
 
 Tho that first were foos, and com of paien lay. 
 
 Of Cristen men haf los, & so thei wend away. 
 This is the whole that appears in the original, but after the above 
 lines immediately follows, in the language of Robert of Brunne 
 himself (as noted also by Hearne, Pref. p. Ixvii.) the following 
 curious, and to our inquiry, very important passage : 
 Bot I haf grete ferly, that I fynd no man. 
 That has writen in story, how Hauelok this lond wan. Haudoh. 
 
 to have been IMalton, and Ellis, in a stricture on the same writer, rightly con- 
 jectured his residence at Sixhille must have taken place during the reign of 
 Edw. III. But it appears to us, from a long and attentive consideration of the 
 above passages, that Robert Mannyng was born at Brunne, but was never a 
 Canon in any monastery of that place, for he equally calls himself of Brunne 
 soon after the year 1303. and in 1338. It appears also, that he was a Canon of 
 the GUbertlne Order, and for fifteen years, i. e. from 1288. to 1303. professed 
 in the Priory of Sempryngham, and it is from this circumstance he alludes so 
 repeatedly to the foundation, Chron. pp. 111. 200. 243. that he afterwards re- 
 moved to Drymwake, in Kestevene, six miles distant from Sempryngham, where 
 he wrote the Prologue to his first work. What became of him for some time 
 after this we have no means of ascertaining, but between the years 1327. and 
 1338. he tells us he completed his translation of Langtoft, and during that 
 periodwas a short time in the House of Sixhille (hence his mention of it, Chron. 
 p. 243.) another Gilbcrtine priory, (for Robert of Brunne never changed hit 
 Order) in the same county, tbe Prior of which, Dan Robert ofMalton, caused 
 the work to be undertaken. We should apologise for the length of this note, 
 did we not conceive it a service to literature, to remove an error of such long 
 duration, and so carelessly adopted by many of our best informed writers. 
 Should the list of Priors of Sempryngham and Brunne ever be discovered, the 
 truth or error of the above statement will be rendered decisive. 
 
xvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Neither Gildas, no Bede, no Henry of Huntynton^ 
 No William of Malmesbiri, ne Pars of Bridlynton, 
 Writes not in ther bokes of no Kyng Athelwold, 
 Ne Goldeburgh his douhtere, ne Hauelok not of told, 
 Whilk tyme the were Kynges, long or now late, 
 Thei mak no menyng whan, no in what date. 
 Bot that thise lowed men vpon Inglish tellis, 
 Right story can me not ken the certeynte what spellis. 
 Men sais in Lyncoln castelle ligges zit a stone. 
 That Hauelok kast wele forbi euerilkone 
 & zit the chapelle standes, ther he wedded his wife, 
 Goldeburgh the Kynges doubter, that saw is zit rife. 
 & of Gryme a fisshere, men redes zit in ryme, 
 That he bigged Grymesby Gryme that ilk tyme. 
 Of alle stories of honoure, that I haf thorgh souht, 
 I fynd that no compiloure of him tellis ouht. 
 Sen I fynd non redy, that tellis of Hauelok kynde, 
 Turne we to that story, that we writen fynde. 
 
 There cannot exist the smallest doubt, that by the " Ryme" here 
 mentioned " that lowed men vpon Inglish tellis," the identical 
 English Romance, now first published, is referred to. It must 
 therefore certainly have been composed prior to the period at 
 which Robert of Brunne wrote, (a proof rendered almost unne- 
 cessary by the age of the Ms. itself) in whose time the traditions 
 respecting Havelok at Lincoln were so strongly preserved, as to 
 point out various localities to which the story had affixed a name, 
 and similar traditions connected with the legend, as we shall find 
 hereafter, existed also at Grimsby. The doubts expressed by the 
 Chronicler, as to their authenticity, or the authority of the 
 " Ryme," are curious, but only of value so far as they prove he 
 was ignorant of the existence of a French Romance on the subject, 
 or of its reception in Gaimar's historical poem. 
 
 But on consulting the Lambeth copy of Rob. of Brunne, in 
 order to verify the passage as printed by Hearne from the Inner. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xvii 
 
 Temple Ms. we were not a little surprised to ascertain a fact 
 hitherto overlooked, and indeed unknown, viz. that the Lambeth 
 Ms. (which is a folio, written on paper, nearly a century later than 
 the Temple copy, and imperfect both at the beginning and close) 
 does not correspond with the Edition, but has evidently been 
 revised by a later hand, which has abridged the Prologues, omitted 
 some passages, and inserted others. The strongest proof of this 
 exists in the passage before us, in which the Lambeth Ms. entirely 
 omits the lines of Rob. of Brunne respecting the authenticity of 
 the story of Havelok, and in their place substitutes an abridged 
 outline of the story itself, copied apparently from the French 
 Chronicle of Gaimar. The interpolation is so curious, and so 
 connected with our inquiry, as to be a sufficient apology for 
 introducing it here. 
 
 5f Forth wente Gounter & his folk, al in to Denmark, 
 Sone fel ther hym vpon, a werre styth & stark, 
 Thurgh a Breton kyng, th' out of Ingeland cam, 
 & asked the trihut of Denmark, th' Arthur whylom nam. 
 They wytliseide hit schortly, & non wolde they zelde. 
 But rather they wolde dereyne hit, wyth bataill y the felde. 
 Both partis on a day, to felde come they stronge, 
 Desconfit were the Danes, Gounter his deth gan fong-e. 
 When he was dcd they schepe bryng, al his blod to schame. 
 But Gatferes doughter the kyng, Eleyne was hure name. 
 Was kyng Gounteres wyf, and had a child hem bytwene, 
 Wyth wham scheo scapede vnethe, al to the se with tene. 
 The child hym hiiz-hte Hauki^ok, th* was his moder dere, ■^' . 
 
 Scheo mette with Grym atte hauene, a wel god marinere. 
 He hure knewe & highte hure wel, to helpe hure with his might, 
 To bryng hure saf out of the lond, wythinne th* ilke night. 
 When they come in myd se, a gret meschef gan falle. 
 They metten wyth a gret schip, lade wyth outlawes alle. 
 An,on they fallen hem apon, and dede hem mikel peyne, 
 ^0 th* wyth strengthe of their assaut, ded was quene Eleyne. 
 
 d 
 
xviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 But zyt ascapede from hem Grym, wyth Hauelok and other fyiie, 
 
 & atte the hauene of Grymesby, ther they gon aryue. 
 
 Ther was brought forth child Hauelok, wyth Grym and his fere. 
 
 Right als hit hadde be ther own, for other wyste men ncre. 
 
 Til he was mykel & mighti, and man of mykel cost, 
 
 Th* for his grete sustinaunce, nedly serue he most. 
 
 He tok leue of Grym & Seburc, as of his sire & dame. 
 
 And askede ther blessinge curteysly, ther was he nought to blame. 
 
 Thenne drow he forth northward, to kynges court Edelsie, 
 
 Th' held fro Humber to Rotland, the kyngdom of Lyndesye. 
 
 Thys Edelsy of Breton kynde, had Orewayn his sister bright 
 
 Maried to a noble kyng, of Norfolk Egelbright. 
 
 Holly for his kyngdam, he held in his hand, 
 
 Al the lond fro Colchestre, right in til Holand. 
 
 Thys Egelbright th' was a Dane, and Orewayn the quene, 
 
 Hadden gete on Argill, a doughter hem bytwene. 
 
 Sone than deyde Egelbright, & his wyf Orewayn, 
 
 & therfore was kyng Edelsye, bothe joyful & fayn. 
 
 Anon their doughter & here eyr, his nece dame Argill, 
 
 & al the kyngdam he tok in hande, al at his owene will. 
 
 Ther serued Hauelok as quistron, & was y-cald Coraunt, 
 
 He was ful mykel & hardy, & strong as a geaunt. 
 
 He was bold curteys & fre, & fair & god of manere. 
 
 So th' alle folk hym louede, th' auewest hym were. 
 
 But for couetise of desheraison, of damysele Argill, 
 
 & for a chere th' the kyng sey, scheo made Coraunt till. 
 
 He dide hem arraye ful symplely, & wedde togydere bothe. 
 
 For he ne rewarded desparagyng, were mani on ful wrothe. 
 
 A while they dwelt after in court, in ful pore degre. 
 
 The schame & sorewe th* Argill hadde, hit was a deol to se. 
 
 Then seyde scheo til hure maister, of whenne sire be ze ? 
 
 Haue ze no kyn ne frendes at hom, in zoure contre ? 
 
 Leuer were me lyue in pore lyf, wythoute schame & tene. 
 
 Than in schame & sorewe, lede the astat of quene. 
 
 Thenne wente they forth to Grymesby, al by his wyues red, 
 
 & founde th' Grym & his wyf, weren bothe ded. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xix 
 
 But he fond ther on Aunger, Grj-mes cosyn liend. 
 
 To wham th' Grynti & his wyf, had teld word & ende. 
 
 How th' hum stod wyth Hauelok, in alle manere degre, 
 
 & they hit hym telde & conseilled, to drawe til his centre. 
 
 T'asaye what grace he mighte fynde, among his frendes there, 
 
 & they wolde ordeyne for their schipynge, and al th' hem nede were. 
 
 "When Aunger hadde y-schiped hem, they seilled forth ful swythe, 
 
 Ful-but in til Denemark, wyth weder fair & lithe. 
 
 Ther fond he on sire Sykar, a man of gret pouste, 
 
 Th* hey styward somtyme was, of al his fader fe. 
 
 Ful fayn was he of his comyng, & god help hyra behight. 
 
 To recouere his heritage, of Edulf kyng and knyght. 
 
 Sone asembled they gret folk, of his sibmen & frendes, 
 
 Kyng Edulf gadered his power, & ageyn them wendes. 
 
 Desconfyt was ther kyng Edulf, & al his grete bataille, 
 
 & so conquered Hauelok, his heritage saunz faille. 
 
 Sone after he schep him gret power, in toward Ingelond, 
 
 His wyues heritage to ^^7nne, ne wolde he nought wonde. 
 
 Th' herde the kyng of Lyndeseye, he was come on th' cost, 
 
 & schop to fighte wyth hjTn sone, & gadered hym gret host. 
 
 But atte day of bataill, Edelsy was descontit, 
 
 & after by tretys gaf Argentille, hure heritage al quit, 
 
 & for scheo was next of his blod, Ilauelokes wyf so fayr. 
 
 He gaf hure Lyndesey after his day, & made hure his eyr. 
 
 & atte last so byfel, th' vnder Hauelokes schclde, 
 
 Al Northfolk & Lyndeseye, holy of hym they helde. 
 
 Ms. Lamb. 131. f. 77- 
 
 Our next reference, (which in point of chronological accuracy, 
 with the one that follows, ought to have preceded Robert of 
 Brunne) occurs in a French prose Chronicle, compiled in the year 
 1310. by Meistre Raiifde Bonn, at the request of Henry de Lacy, 
 Earl of Lincoln, intitled : Cy comence le Bruit D'Engleterre, q 
 vous dirra de Roy en autre^ Payne et Chrestien, iehis Roy Edward 
 de Carnaruan, qe ore est, solome la ordinaunce Meistre Raiif de 
 JBoun, q a la requests Mons\ Henry de Lacy, Count de Nichole, 
 
XX INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ceste chose ad noiielment ahhregge, hors du Grant Bruit, en Fan 
 du reigne nostre seignur le Roy Edward de Carnaruan le tiers en 
 entraimt, &c. It is called also at the close Le Petit Bruit, and is 
 written on paper in a hand of the 16th century, preserved in Ms. 
 Harl. 902. Although said to be taken from the Grand Bruit, by 
 which is generally understood Geoffrey of Monmouth, or his 
 translator Wace, it has scarcely any connexion with either, but is 
 a collection of historical notices chiefly derived from apocryphal 
 sources, and put together in so confused and ignorant a manner, 
 in defiance of chronology, as to baffle all ingenuity to reconcile 
 them to each other. The Chronicler commences, as usual, with 
 Brute, B. C. 2000. and after taking us through the succeeding 
 reigns to the time of Cassibelin, who fought with Julius Caesar, in- 
 forms us, that after Cassibelin's death came Gurmound out of 
 Denmark, who claimed the throne as the son of the eldest 
 daughter of Belin, married to Thorand, King of Denmark. He 
 occupies the kingdom 57. years, and is at length slain at Hunteton, 
 called afterwards from him Gurmoundcestre. He is succeeded by 
 his son Frederick, who hated the English, and filled his court 
 with Danish nobles, but who is at last driven out of the country, 
 after having held it for the short space of 71. years. And then, 
 adds this miserable History-monger : " Et si entendrez vous, que 
 par eel primer venue de auant dit Roy Gormound, et puis par 
 cele hountoux exile de son fitz Frederick, si fu le rancour de 
 Daneis vers nous en pendaunt, et le regne par eel primer accion 
 vers nous enchalangount plus de sept C. ans apres, iekis a la 
 venue Hauelohe, jitz le Roy Birkenhayne de Dannemarche, q le 
 regne par mariage entra de safemme." — f, 2. b. 
 
 After a variety of equally credible stories, we come to Adelstan 
 II.* son of Edward [the Elder] who corresponds with the real 
 
 * The Chronicler writes of him, f. 6. •' 1] feu le plus beau bachelier q" vnqes 
 reigna en Engleterre, ceo dit le Bruit, par quoy ly lays ly apellerunt King 
 Adelstane with gilden kroket, pour ce q'il feu si beaus." We have here notice 
 of another of those curious historical poems, the loss of which can never be 
 
INTRODUCTION, xxi 
 
 King of that name, A. D. 925-941. He is succeeded by his son 
 [brother] Edmund, who reigned four years [A. D. 941-946.] and 
 is said to have been poisoned at Canterbury ; after whom we 
 have Adelwold, whose identity with the Athelwold of the 
 English Romance, will leave no doubt as to the source whence 
 the writer drew great part of his materials in the following 
 passage : 
 
 " Apres ceo vient Adelwold son fitz q" reigna xvi. et demie, si engen- 
 droit ij. feiz et iij. fills, dount trestoutz murrirent frechement fors q' sa 
 pune file, le out a nom. ' Goldhurgh, del age *de vi. aunz kaunt son pare 
 Adelwold morust. Cely Roy Adelwold quant 11 doit morir, comaunda sa 
 file a garder •'a vn Count de Cornwayle, al houre kaunt 11 quidoule (sic) 
 hountousement auolr deparage, quant fit Hauelokc, fitz le Roy Byrken- 
 bayne de Denmarche, esposer le, encountre sa volunte, q~ primis fuit 
 Roy D'Engleterre et de Denmarch tout a vn foltz, *par quele aliaunce 
 leis Daneis queiUerunt g~ndr" (sic) mestrle en Engleterre, et long temps 
 pulse le tlndrunt, si cum vous nouncie Vestorie de Grimeshy, come Grime 
 primes nurlst Haueloke en Engleterre, depuis eel hoiue q'll feut chase 
 de Denmarche &c. deqls al houre q'll vint au chastelle de Nlchole, q~ 
 cely auaunt dlt traitre Goudriche out en garde, en quel chastel 11 auauntdit 
 Haueloke espousa I'auauntdlte Goldeburgh, q~ fuit heir D'Engleterre. 
 Et par eel reson tynt cely Haueloke la terre de Denmarche auxl come 
 son heritage, et Engleterre auxl par mariage de sa femme ; et si entendrez 
 
 sufficiently deplored. The term crocket (derived by Skinner from the Fr. 
 crochet, uncinulus) points out the period of the poem's composition, since the 
 fashion alluded to of wearing those large rolls of hair so called, only arose at 
 the latter end of Hen. IH. reign, and continued through the reign of Edw. I. 
 and part of his successor's. 
 
 Goldusbourgh, H. de Knyghton. * vi, cmnorum et dimidii. Id. 
 
 ' cuidam Godricn, Duci Cornubie, qui maritavit earn cuidam Hauelec, filio 
 Dirkelani regis Dacie, apud Lincolniam, qui postea regnavit tarn in AngUa quam 
 in Dacia simul, in Dacia jure hereditaria, et Anglia, jure hcreditatis uxoris 
 sue. Id. 
 
 * Inde JJani sumpserunt nimiam audaciam in Anglia, et suppeditaverunt 
 Anglos longo tempore. Id. 
 
xxii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 vous, q" par la reson q' ly auauntdit Gryme ariua primez, kaunt il amena 
 I'enfaunt Haueloke hors de Denmarche, par meyme reson reseut cele vile 
 son nom, de Grime, quel noun ly tint vnquore Grimisby. 
 
 Apres ceo rcgna meyme cely Haueloke, q" mult fuit prod homrae, et 
 droiturelle, et blen demenoit son people en reson et ley. Cel Roy Haue- 
 loke reigna *xli. aunz, si engendroit ^ix. fitz et vii. filis, dount trestoutz 
 murrerount ainz q~ furunt d'age, fors soulemeht iiij. de ses feitz, dont 
 I'un out a noun Gurmound, cely q~ entendy auoir son heir en Engleterre ; 
 le secound out a noun Knout, quen fitz feffoit son pere en le regne de 
 Denmarche, quant il estoit del age de xviii. aunz, et ly mesme se tynt a 
 la coroune D'Engleterre, quel terre il entendy al oeps son ainez fitz 
 Gurmound auoir garde. Mes il debusa son col auxi 'comme il feu 
 mounte vn cheval testous q~ poindre volleyt, en I'an de son regne xxiij. 
 entrant. Le tiers fitz ont a noun Godard, q~ son pere feffoit ^de la Se- 
 neschacie D'Engleterre, q~ n'aud'ut (sic) tante come ore fait ly quart. Et 
 le puisnez fitz de toutz out a noun ^Thorand, ^q~ espousa la Countesse 
 de Hertouwe en Norwey. Et par la reson q~ cely Thorand feut enherite 
 en la terre de Norwey, ly et ses successours ^sont enheritez iecis en sa 
 p~ce (sic) toutdis, puis y-auoit afiinit^ de alliaunce entre ceulx de Den- 
 marche et ceulx de Norway, a checun venue q~ vnkes firent en ceste terre 
 pur chalenge ou clayme mettre, iekis a taunt q lour acc~on feut enseyne 
 destrut par vn noble chevallere Guy de fVarwike* &c. Et tout en sy 
 
 ^ XXXI. afuiis, ct rcx'tt populum suitm cum ingenti honore. Id. 
 
 ^ xwjilios ctjilias, Id. 
 
 "> ascenso eqito indormto,volens magistralia attemptare, Id. 
 
 * in Senescaria Dac'te et in 7nercimoniatu AngV . Id. 9 Tlioraldus, Id. 
 ' quidud'it tia'orem comitissam de Hertowe, Id. comitis a s. m. 
 
 * cujus affinitas in Northwegia perseverat usque ad pjrcesens, Id. 
 ^ jacet London'' apud Sanctum Pauhtm, Id. 
 
 * This connection of the story of Havelok, and the claim of the Danes, through 
 him, to England, with the legend of Guy of Warwick, is curious, and enables 
 us to form another link in the chain of Dano-Saxon traditions. The legend 
 itself may be found in Robert of Brunne ; in the Petit Bruit, referred to above ; 
 in the rhimes of Girardus Cornubiensis, (said by Tanner to be extracted from 
 Girald. Cambrensis, c. xi. Hist. Reg. West. Sax.) printed by Hearne, ad calc. 
 Annal. Dunst. No. xi. and translated by Lydgate 3 in the Chronicles of Knyghton, 
 Rudburn, Fabyan, and Hardyng, in \\\q Liber de Hida, Ms. Sloane, 717- and in 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxiii 
 
 feflfoit Haueloke sez quatre fitz : si ^gist a priorie de Grescherche* en 
 Loundrez." — f. 6. b. 
 
 The Estorie de Grimesby therefore, referred to above, is the 
 identical English Romance before us, and it is no less worthy of 
 remark, that the whole of the passage just quoted, with one single 
 
 Dugdale's Hist, of Warwickshire, p 374. In all these authors, the Kings of 
 Denmark and Norway, who are said to have brought over Colbrand, are named 
 Anelaphtts and Conelaphus, but in the old metrical Romance of Guy of Warwick, 
 printed by W. Copland, before 1567. Coll. Garrick, K. 9. (which Warton, V. 1. 
 p. 91. conjectures to have been written by Walter of Exeter, a Franciscan friar 
 of Carocus in Cornwall, about 1292.) the names are corrupted as follows : 
 
 But or Guy went that man him tolde. 
 
 That the King was in cares colde. 
 
 The King of Denmarke Hanelocke [Havelocke] 
 
 And the King of Norway Conelocke, 
 
 Both be come into this lande, 
 
 With doughty knightes a thousande.— sign. Hh. iii. 6. 
 
 And below : 
 
 And king Athelstone swore than, 
 
 If Colbrand ouercame his man. 
 
 He and all his lynage, 
 
 Should doe King Henelock [Hevelok] homage. — sign. li. i. 
 
 In a Ms. English Chronicle, Harl. 63. which we shall again have occasion to 
 refer to, the Danish King who brought over Colbrand, A. D. 927. is called 
 Gaufrkle, (the Guthfrith of the Saxon Chronicle). " And Adelstone lay at 
 Wychestre, and the kyng of Denmarke sent vnto hym an harowde of Armes, 
 to witte wheder he wold fynde a man to fighte w' Colbrande for the righ[t]e of 
 the Kyngdom of Norhumbr~, that the Danes had clmjmed byfore by the title of 
 kyng Haueloke, that wedded Goldesburghe the kyngis daughter of Northumbr~." 
 — f. 19. 
 
 To those who may feel disposed from the above lines in the Romance of Guy 
 of Warwick, to identify Havelok with the well known Danish king Anlaf, in the 
 reigns of Athelstan, Edmund, and Edred, the following curious coincidence 
 in sound with Havclok's epithet of Cuaran, may appear of weight. " A". 949. 
 Her com Anlaf Cioiran on Northymbra land," Sax. Chron. which Professor 
 Ingram converts into Anlaf Curran. 
 
 * Apparently the same with the Gristischurche mentioned subsequently as the 
 burial-place of St. Edmund. 
 
xxiv INTHODUCTIOX. 
 
 variation of import, has been literally translated by Henry de 
 Knyghton, and inserted in his Chronicle. Of the sources whence 
 the information respecting Havelok's sons is derived, we are unable 
 to offer any account, as no trace of it occurs either in the French, 
 or English texts of the story. 
 
 About the same time at which Rauf de Boun composed his 
 Chronicle, was written a brief Genealogy of the British and Saxon 
 Kings, from Brutus to Edward II. preserved in the same Ms. in 
 the Heralds' College, which contains the French text of the 
 Romance. The following curious rubric is prefixed : — La lignee 
 des Bretons et des Engleis, queus il furent, et de queus nons, et 
 coment Brut vint iiremerement en Engleterre, et comh'ien de tens 
 2)uis, et dont il vint. Brut et Cornelius furent chevalers chacez 
 de la bataille de Troie, u. cccc. xvii. anz deuant qe dieus nasquit, 
 et vindrent en Engleterre, en Cornewaille, et riens nefut trouee en 
 la terre fors qe geansi, Geomagog, Hastripoldius, Ruscalbundy, 
 et plusurs autres Geanz. In this Genealogy no mention of Havelok 
 occurs under the reign of Constantine, but after the names of the 
 Saxon Kings Edbright and Edelwin, we read : " Athelwold auoit 
 vne fille Goldehurgh, et il regna vi. anz. Haueloc esposa meisme 
 cele Goldeburgh, et regna iij. anz. Alfred le frere le Roi 
 Athelwold enchaca Haueloc par Hunehere, et il fut le primer Roi 
 corone de I'apostoille, et il regna xxx. anz." — fol. 148. b. By this 
 account Athelwold is clearly identified with Ethelbald, King of 
 Wessex, who reigned from 855. to 860. whilst Havelok is substi- 
 tuted in the place of Ethelbert and Ethered. 
 
 Not long after the same period was written a Metricle Chronicle 
 of England, printed by Ritson, Metr. Rom. V. ii. p. 270. Two 
 copies are known to exist, the first concluding with the death of 
 piers Gavestone, in 1313. [Ms. Reg. \2. C. xri.] and the other 
 continued to the time of Edw. III. [Auchinleck Ms.] The period 
 of Havelok's descent into England is there ascribed to the reign 
 of King Ethelred [978 — 1016.] which will very nearly coincide 
 with the period assigned by Rauf de Boun, viz. A. D. 963—1004, 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxv 
 
 Haueloc com tho to thes lond. 
 With gret host & eke strong. 
 Ant sloh the kyng Achered, 
 At Westmustre he was ded. 
 Ah he heuede reigned her 
 Seuene an tuenti fuUe zer. 
 
 Ms. Reg. 12. C. xn. 
 
 This date differs from most of the others we have adduced, and 
 appears founded on the general notion of the Danish invasions 
 during that period ; the Chronicler adopting the name of Havelok 
 as one that was well known, or in mistake for Anlaf, as we have 
 before remarked. 
 
 We next come to the well known Prose Chronicle called the 
 Brute, which from its extreme popularity, and its having subse- 
 quently formed the basis of Caxton's Chronicle, added to the 
 frequent continuation of it by different hands, has been involved 
 in some little obscurity, the removal of which by the examination 
 of a great number of Mss. the Editor has endeavoured in some 
 degree to accomplish. 
 
 The original Chronicle is in French, and appears to have been 
 composed at the commencement of Edw. III. reign, for all the 
 early Ms. copies unite in bringing the History down to the battle 
 of Gaskmore, in 1332. or of Halidon-Hill, in 1333. It is chiefly 
 founded on Geoffrey of Monmouth, but borrows also from other 
 sources, and in the later part, contains a considerable portion of 
 original matter. Of its first author we are completely ignorant, 
 unless we admit with Mr. Douce (lUustr. Shakesp. V. i. p. 423.) 
 and Dr. Dibdin, (Ames, V. i. p. 90.) the authority of an anony- 
 mous note written in one copy of the English translation, Ms. 
 Harl. 4690. as follows : T/ie Memordlle Cronicke, written by John 
 Douglas, Munke of Glastonhurye Abhaye, — but this is too vague 
 to bear the character of direct evidence, and most probably only 
 refers to the scribe of the Ms. In other copies of the EngUsh 
 version, Ms. Harl. 24. and Ms. Digb. 185. we are told in the 
 
 e 
 
xxvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Preface : " The wiche gestis and Romayns, as it folowith here 
 after, mani dyuers goode men and grete clerkes, and namely men 
 of relygion, as in Abbais, Priouries of Englande, haue compilede 
 and wretone, that befelle in here tyme, and made therof grete 
 Bookes and Remembrances to alle men that com after hem, to 
 hire and to se what byfelle afor, and was doone in this lande, and 
 lette calle hem Cronicles, and [to] seye the sothe, in this lande 
 haue bene with this Brute vnto kyng Edwarde the thirde after the 
 Conquest cxxxii. kyng[es] whos lyues, actes, and dedes bene alle 
 compilede shortly in this Booke here folowyng, the which con- 
 teyneth ccxxxviii. chapitours, withoute the ProtegoUe othir 
 Prologe."* So also in the copies Harl. 1337. 6251. Hatton 50. is 
 written at the conclusion : " Here endith a hoolce callijd tJie 
 Cronicles of Englonde, made ^ compiled by notabil Clerk is, of 
 aventuris ofhjngis that were in this londe, and how tliey died.'^ 
 From these passages it would result, that the name of the original 
 composer was never avowed, or at least, not known, but the whole 
 work considered as a mere compilation from the Chronicles of the 
 earlier Historians. 
 
 The greater part of the Ms. copies of the English version of 
 this Chronicle come down to the siege of Rouen, in 1418. but 
 others are continued to the 6th or 8th year of Hen. VI. and even 
 later. From one of these later Mss. Caxton undoubtedly printed. 
 It would seem, however, from the passage quoted above from Ms. 
 Harl. 24. that the translation originally concluded with the death 
 of Edw. III. [1377.] and in Bennet College Library at Cambridge, 
 is another copy (No. 174.) ending in the same year. But it must 
 at the same time be observed, that no Ms. exists of any portion of 
 this English version and continuation, older than the 15th century, 
 nor will the language permit us to believe the first portion was 
 
 * In reality the Ms. Harl. contains 244. chapters, and concludes, like the 
 other copies, with the siege of Rouen, 6. Hen. V. [1418.] but the 238th chapter 
 closes with the death of Edw. III. a manifest proof of the addition of the 
 latter part. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 translated at an earlier period. The translator's name is, like that 
 of the compiler, for some reason concealed, but from some lines 
 added to the Harleian copy 2279. apparently by a hand of the 
 16th century, we may be enabled to gain some little accession to 
 our knowledge on this head. 
 
 This English booke that is present, ' 
 
 was made to a good entent. 
 For hem that Englishe vnderstonde 
 
 of the Cronicles of Engelonde. 
 This was translated by god avyse, 
 
 owt of French into Englyse, 
 By Sire John the Maundevyle, 
 
 that hath hen person but a whyle 
 In Brunham Thorp, that little tone, 
 
 God graunt him hise benysone. 
 The yeer of Henry I vnderstonde 
 The sexte Kyng of Engelonde, 
 After the Conquest, soth to seyne, 
 1435. The xm. yere of hise reygne. 
 He that sitt in Trinite, 
 One god and persons three. 
 Save the kyng from all mischauncc, 
 Bothen in Engelond and in Fraunce. - 
 
 Thcs verses written in the 
 end of this mans transla- 
 c~on, which dotli somewhat 
 vary from this translac~on 
 out of }'*= first originall 
 frenche. 
 
 Warton, V. i. p. 67. n. merely alludes to this note (which he learnt 
 from the printed Catalogue,) but makes no remark on it. It is 
 certain, however, from Blomfield's Norfolk, V. in. Ed. 1769. that 
 in the year 1427. John Maundevile was presented by the King to 
 the Rectory of Burnham Thorp, and held it till the year 1441. 
 This period will exactly suit the age of the Mss. both as to style 
 and writing, and it is very clear from the lines above quoted, that 
 Sire John the Maundevyle (so stiled by the usual courtesy towards 
 a Priest) was the author of an English version of the Chronicle in 
 question, in the year 1435. The words added in prose might 
 seem to intimate there were two translations, but this is disproved 
 
xxviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 by the numerous Mss. remaining, all of which essentially agree 
 Avith each other, but contain more or less variation in the phrase- 
 ology, as we have proved by the collation of several of the best 
 copies. We would therefore conclude, that the writer of this 
 remark, finding these variations in his own copy from the copy in 
 which the verses were written transcribed by him, might easily 
 suppose there were two translations, whereas that was not the 
 fact, but only one single translation, made by Sire John the 
 Maundevyle. 
 
 The identity of this Ms. English Chronicle with that afterwards 
 printed by Caxton, and very absurdly called by his name, (since 
 he could only have been the author of some of the last chapters,) 
 has already been proved by Lewis, who states truly, " that they 
 are the same without any interpolations [but the Mss. sometimes 
 fuller, towards the latter part] only the old and obsolete language 
 ■ is sometimes altered to make it more intelligible." * 
 
 Having thus cleared in some measure the history of this famous 
 Chronicle (which well deserves to be reprinted) f we come now to 
 
 * Life of Caxton. Pref. p. xi. xii. and App. No III. 8po. 1737- The Edd. 
 used by Lewis were of W. de Worde, 1497- and 1520. and Jul. Notary, 1515. 
 By the permission and liberal kindness of the Earl Spencer, we have been ena^ 
 bled to compare the Edd. in his Lordship's valuable library, and the following 
 notice of the series may be of service. The first Ed. is that of Caxton, 1480. 
 intitled The Crony cles of England, which was reprinted by W. de Machlinia, 
 s. a. and at Antwerp, by G. de Leew, 1493. This Ed. ends with the accession 
 of Edw. IV. in 1460. Next appeared the Fructus Temporum or Frute ofTymes, 
 printed at St. Alban's, 1483. which is often confounded with Caxton's Chro- 
 nicle. It consists of a reprint (or very nearly so) of Caxton, with the addition 
 of a General History, prefixed as a first part, and some other additional chap- 
 ters of Popes and Emperors, taken from Martinus Polonus, and other writers, 
 and said to have been compiled " by one sometime scole mayster of Saynt 
 Alban's." After this is the Ed. of W. de Worde, 1497. intitled Cronycle of 
 Englonde, wyth the Frute of Tymes, which is nearly a reprint of the St. Alban's 
 Ed. and the same may be stated of the subsequent Edd. of Julian Notary, 
 [1504.] 1515. Pynson, 1510. W. de Worde 1502. [1515.] 1520. and 1528. 
 
 t Hearne intended to reprint it, as appears from a note inserted at the close 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxix 
 
 the object for which these remarks have been made. In this 
 Chronicle, in all its various shapes, is contained the Story of 
 Havelok, engrafted on the British History of Geoffrey of Mon- 
 mouth, and in its detail, following precisely the French text of the 
 Romance. The only variation of consequence is the substitution 
 of the name of Birkabeyn (as in the English text) for that of 
 Gunter, and in some copies, both of the French and English Mss. 
 of the Chronicle, the name of Goldeburgh is inserted instead of 
 Argentine ; which variations are the more curious, as they prove 
 the absolute identity of the story. For the sake of a more com- 
 plete illustration of what has been advanced, we are induced to 
 copy the passage at length, as it appears in the French Chronicle, 
 taken from a well written Ms. of the 14th cent. Ms. Reg. 20. A. in. 
 collated with another of the same age, Ms. Cott. Dom. A. x. and 
 a third of the 15th cent. Ms. Harl. 200. intitled Les Cronikes de 
 tout Engleterre. 
 
 Des Rois Adelbright 8^ Edelfi. Cap. iin'"^* xix. 
 
 'Apres le Roi Constantin estoient deux Rois en graunt Brutaigne, 
 dount 11 vns out a noun ^Aldelbright, & fust Danois, & [tint^] tut le 
 pais de NorfiF' & de Suffolk, & ly altre out a noun "^Edelfi, q~ fust Brit- 
 tone, & tint Nicole & Lindeseie, & tote la terre desqes a Humbre. Ceux 
 deux Rois soi entregueroierent, [& moult s'entrehaierent ' ] mais puis 
 furent il entre acordez & soi entreamerent, taunt com s'il vssent estee 
 freres de vn ventre neez. Le Roi Edelfi out vne soar, ^Orewenne par 
 noun, & la dona par grant ^ amour al Roi Aldelbright a femme, Et il 
 engendra de ly vne fiUe q" out a noun ^Argentille. 'En le tiercz an apres 
 vne greue maladie ly 'suruint, si deuereit morrir, & *maunde par vn 
 
 of a Ms. copy in the Rawlinson collection. No. 190. He erroneously ascribes 
 it to the " scolemaster of St. Alban's." 
 
 ' En temps cesti R. Cott. Harl. ^ Athelbright, Ethelbright, C. H, pass. 
 
 a Mss. C. H. « Edelsy, H. pass. » Mss. C. H. 
 
 ® q'auoit a noun Orwenne, C. H. ' admiralty, C. admirabilit^, H. 
 
 * Goldeburgh, C. ^ 8f le quinte an, C. H. ' prist, C. H. 
 
 ^ maunda le Roi E. C. maunda a Roy Edelsy q'il vensist, H. 
 
XXX INTRODUCTION. 
 
 iour al roi Edelfi, soun frere en leij q'il venist a ly parler, ^& cil ly 
 emparla volentiers. Donqe ly pria le Roi Aldelbright et ly coniura en le 
 noun [de*] Dieu, q'il apres sa mort preist Argentille sa fiUe, & sa terre, 
 & q'il la feist 'honestement garder [& nurrir*^] en sa chambre, & quant 
 ele serreit de age, q'il la ^feist marier al plus fort hom & plus vaillaunt 
 q'il porroit trouer, ^& q" a donqe ly rendist sa terre. Edelfi ceo graunta, 
 & par serment afFerma sa priere. Et quant Adelbright fust mort, & en- 
 terree, Edelfi prist la damoysele, & la ® norrist en sa chambre, si deuynt 
 ele la plus beale creature q hom porreit trouer. 
 
 Coment le Roi Edelfi maria la damoisele Argentille a vn quistroun de sa 
 quisine. Cap. C. 
 
 Le Roi Edelfi, 'q" fust vncle a la Damoysele Argentille, pensa fause- 
 ment coment il porreit la terre sa nece auoir pur touz iours, & malueise- 
 ment countre son serment *pensa a deceuire la pucelle, si la maria a vn 
 quistroun de sa quisyne ^q~ fust apellee Curan, si esteit il le plus haut, le 
 plus fort, & le plus vaillaunt de corps, ^q' hom sauoit nuUe part a eel 
 temps, & la quidoit hountousement ^marier, pur auoir sa terre a reme- 
 nant, mais il fust deceu. Car cest Curan fust [le Roi^] Hauelok, filz le 
 Roi ^Kirkebain de Denemarche,' & il conquist la terre sa femme, [en 
 Bretaigne^] & occist le Roi Edelfi, vncle sa femme, & 'conquist tote la 
 terre, si com aillours est troiiee plus pleinement, \_en I'estorie^l & il ne regna 
 q~ ^treis aunz. Car Saxsouns & Danoys le occirent, & ceo fust grant 
 ^damage a tote la gfant Brutaigne. Et les Brittouns le porterent a 
 Stonhenge, & illoeqes ly enterrerent a grant honour." 
 
 2 S,- il Vint vol. C. II. * Mss. C. H. " bien, C. H. 
 
 ^ Mss. C. H. 7 dust, C. H. ^ Sf la rendisist donqe, C. H. 
 
 9 fist nurrir, H. ' son ancle, pensa traiterousement en son qoer, coment, C. H. 
 
 2 la pensa deceiure Sf traliir, 8f la m. C. H. 
 
 ^ q'auoit a noun Cuaran, C. Guarran, H. 
 
 * de qi home oist parler n. p. C7i cele t. C. H. * auer marie, C. H. 
 6 Ms. C. ' Dirkebein, C. Birhebyn, H. 
 
 ^ qepuisfu Roi de Damarz 8f conq. C. H. 2 Mss. C. H. 
 
 * auoit, C. Verba et occ — terre, desunt H. 
 
 » Mss. C. H. In H. post lestorie inseritur, ^ occist le Roy Edelsy, vncle sa 
 femme. ^ xx. anz. C. * doel, C. H. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxxi 
 
 With the above may be compared the English version, as extant 
 in Ms. Harl. 2279. 24. 753. all of which agree with the Ed. of 
 Caxton, except in the occasional substitution of one word for 
 another. The copy in Ms. Harl. 4690. differs rather more, and 
 appears on the whole to be the most correct. The more impor- 
 tant variations are annexed. 
 
 Ms. Harl. 2279. f. 45. Of the kinges Albright cj- of Edelf 
 Ca° iiii'^'" xi". 
 
 'After kyng Constantinus deth, ther were ii. kynges in Britaigne, 
 *that one men callede ^Adelbright^ *that was a Danoys, and helde the 
 cuntray of Northfolk and Southfolk^ that other" hight ' Edelf, and was a 
 Briton & helde ^Nichole, Lindeseye, and alle the lande vnto Humber. 
 Thes ii. '^kynges faste werred togedere, but afterward ^thei were acorded, 
 and louede togedere as thei had ben ' borne of o bodie. The kyng Edelf 
 had a sustef that *men called Orewenne, and he yaf here *thurgh~ grete 
 frenship" to kyng ^Adelbright to wif, and he begate on here a doiightef 
 that 4men callede Argentille, and in the ^iii. yeer~ after" him come vppon" 
 a ^strong sekenesse ^that nedes he muste die, and he sent to kyng Edelf, 
 his brother" in lawe, that he shulde come and speke with him,^ and he 
 come to him with good wille. Tho prayed he the kyng and coniurede 
 also in the name of God, that after 'whan he were dede, he shulde take 
 
 * After the king Constant'me wcr, Harl. 4690. 
 
 ' that me called, Harl. 24. 753. oone hight, H. 4690. icas callyd, Caxt, 
 3 Aldelbrighte, H. 4690. Albryght, 753. 
 
 * the wiche ivas a Dane, H. 4690. * Edolfe, Id. Edel, Caxt. 
 ® Lincolne, H. 4690. "^ h/ngcs iccrreden togeder. Id. 
 
 * thei loveden togider. Id. ^ brcthcren of oone body yhore, Id. 
 
 ■ me called, H. 24. 753. was callyd, Caxt. hcte, H. 4690. ^ y^^^ jj^ 
 
 3 Aldebrighte, Id. * me called, H. 24. 753. iras callid, Caxt. hete, H. 4690. 
 
 * fourth, Caxt. thyrde, Jul. Not. 1515. 
 
 « greuous maladye, H. 4690. gret syhenesse, H. 753. 
 ' that he most be dede, H. 4690. 
 
 * and anone he come right gladdely, ^ he prated hifn in the name, Id. 
 " Ms dethe, Id. 
 
xxxii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Argentil his doughter", and the lande, and that he 'kepte hir wel, and 
 noreshed in his chambre ; and when she were of age he shulde done here 
 be mariede to the strongest and * worthiest man that he myzt fynde^ and 
 than he shulde ^yelde vp her lande ayen. Edelf hit grauntid, and hi 
 othe hit confermede his prayer". And whan Adelbright was dede and 
 enterede, Edelfe toke the damesel Argentil^ and noreschid her' in his 
 chambre^ and she become the fayrest creature "^th* myzt lif, or eny man 
 finde. 
 
 How kyng Edelf mariede the damysel Argentil to a knaue of his kichyn. 
 
 Ca° iiii"*' XII. 
 
 This kyng Edelf, that was vncle to the damesel Argentil, ^bithought 
 how that he myzte ^falsliche haue the lande from his nece for ^euermore, 
 and ^falsly ayens his othe thouzte to desceyue the damysel, and 'marie 
 here to a knave of his kichon, ' that men callede Curan, and he become 
 the worthiest and strengest man of bodie that eny man wist in eny lande 
 that tho leuede. And to him he thouzt here shendfully haue mariede, 
 for to haue had here lande afterward ; but he was clene desceyuede. For 
 this Curan that was Hauelnkis son" that was kyng of Kirkelane in Den- 
 mark, and this Curan conquerede his wifes landes, and slow kyng Edelf, 
 that was his wifes vncle, and had alle here lande, as in another *stede 
 
 1 schulde kepe her well in his gouernaunce w*ynne his housholde into the tyme 
 that sche myght he tnariedde. Id. ^ most worthi, Id. 
 
 3 yeue loith her alle the londe. Edolfe graunted to do alle this, and therto he 
 made an othe, and wan ^Idebrighte, Id. bi oth confermed it, H. 24. 753. 
 
 * that eny manne might a see, H. 4690. became as fayre as ony myghte be, 
 Jul. Not. 1515. 5 falselye thoughte, H. 4690. 
 
 * Deest H. 4690. '' euerre. Id. ^ maliciously, Id. 
 9 so he maried her to a qwestron. Id. 
 
 • that me called, H. 24. 753. was called, Caxt. the wiche hete Curan, but this 
 qwestron was a comely yong man and the moste myghty th* men knewen, fif after- 
 ward most worthy of his body. And so were, as the king scmed, that he had 
 maryed the damsell~ schamfully, so to haue hadde alle the londe, he was de- 
 ceyved,for thatt questroii, Curan be name, was the kingges sone Hauelohke, the 
 king of Kirkelane in Dennemarke, and afterwarde he conq. Id. 
 
 • place hit, H. 24. 763. Caxt. These words are omitted in H. 469Q. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxxiii 
 
 hit telleth more oponly, and he ne regnede but iii. yeef for Saxones 
 and Danoys ^him quelde^ and that was grete harme to al *Britaigne, and 
 Britouns 'here hym to Stonehenge, and ther thei him interede ^with 
 mochel honour" and solempnite. 
 
 It must not be concealed, that in some copies, viz. in Mss. 
 Harl. 1337. 6251. Digb. 185. Hatton 50. Ashm. 791. 793. the 
 story is altogether omitted, and Conan made to succeed to Arthur. 
 In those copies also of the English Polychronicon, the latter part 
 of which resembles the above Chronicle, the passage is not found. 
 
 Among the Harl. Mss. (No. 63.) is a copy of the same Chro- 
 nicle in an abridged form, in which the name of Goldesburghe is 
 substituted for that of Argentille, and the corrupt paragraph in 
 the common copies is thus given : — " for when Goldesburghe come 
 to the age of xiiii. yere, he maryed here to a scolyone of his 
 kechyn, that was called Hauelok, & kept the lande to hym selffe. 
 Of kyng HaueloJce. And so it appenyd that Haueloke be rythe of 
 of his wifFe was ryghte heir to the kyng of Denmarke, and went to 
 Denmarge, and there was made kyng, and after he come agayn 
 w* moche people, and slewe Edelff, and was made kyng of this 
 lande, and regnyd in. yere, and liethe at Stonehynge." — f. 15. b. 
 
 It is to this popular and well known book of Caxton's press, and 
 of his followers, that Warner was indebted for the tale of Arsren- 
 tile and Ciiran, which he has introduced into his Poem intitled 
 Albion's England, Book iv. chap. 20. published in 1586. In the 
 shape of a ballad it met with so much praise, as to induce Bishop 
 Percy to reprint it separately in the Reliqites of Anc. Pop. Poetr. 
 V. II. p. 231. Ed. 1765. This elegant scholar, however, errs 
 widely from the truth, when he writes : " The story of Argentile 
 and Curan is, I believe, the poet's own invention ; it is not menti- 
 oned in ani/ of our Chronicles." Warner strictly adheres to his 
 copy, even to the corruption of the King's name into the kingdom 
 
 3 slew him. Id. hi/m kylled, H. 24. * the Britouncs, H. 4690. 
 
 * ladden his hody. Id. 
 
 * with grete worshipp. Id. with moch honour, H. 24. 753. Caxt. 
 
 f 
 
xxxiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 he governed : — " At Kirkland is my father's court." The admi- 
 ration bestowed on his performance induced another writer, not 
 many years afterwards, to publish a larger poem on the same sub- 
 ject, in stanzas of six lines, intitled : The most pleasant and 
 delightful historie of Curan, a prince of DansJce, and thefayre 
 princesse Argentile, daughter and heyre to Adelbright, sometime 
 Mng of Northumberland, &c. by Will. Webster, 4to. Lond. 1617. 
 wliich, as we learn from Bishop Percy, was only a paraphrase of 
 the preceding poem by Warner. At a more recent period it de- 
 scended into the shape of a common street ballad. 
 
 It was, in all probabihty, to this Chronicle also, in its original 
 form, that Thomas Gray, the author of the Scala Cronica (or 
 Scale Cronicon), a Chronicle in French prose, composed between 
 the years 1355. and 1362.* is indebted for his knowledge of the 
 tale. As we have not been able to inspect the unique Ms. of this 
 work, preserved in Bennet College library, Cambridge, our notice 
 of it must be confined to the excerpts given by Leland, Collectan. 
 V. I. pt. 2. p. 509. sq. who translates the passage relative to 
 Havelok in the following manner : 
 
 " Sum say that in Constantine 'Km^ of Britons tyme, that Ethelbright 
 and Edelsy were smaul Kingcs under hym, where of the first was King 
 of Norfolk and Southfold (sic) and the other of Lindesey. And these 2. 
 Kinglettes encresid, and Ethelbright toke to wife Orwenne, the Syster of 
 Edelsy, of whom he got a Doughter caullid Argentile in Brutisch, and 
 
 * Cat. Mss. C.C.C.C. No. cxxxii.2. Ssec. 14. Nasm. p. 208. The name of 
 the author is discovered from the Prologue, in which it is expressed by num- 
 bers. He speaks of himself frequently in the course of the work, and at the 
 time of its composition, was a prisoner in Edinburgh. It is asserted by Leland, 
 that Gray composed his Chronicle from a metrical work in French, and in a note 
 prefixed to a copy of Peter Langtoft, Ms. Cott. Jul. A. v. goes so far as to 
 assert, " Hunc P. Langtoft in Gallicam prosam vertit Auctor Scalae Cronicae." 
 This is not true, as may be found on comparing the extracts taken from Gray 
 with Langtoft's Chronicle. And Gray himself, in his Prologue, cites as autho- 
 rites not only Langtoft, but Joannes Anglicus, and Otterbourne, both of whose 
 Chronicles were in prose. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxxv 
 
 Goldesburg in Saxon. And this Goldeburge was after left with her Uncle 
 
 Edelsy on this Condition, that he that yn Feates of Chevalry might be 
 
 found most noble, that he shoulde have his Doughter. And she was 
 
 after maried to one Havelok, that was Sun to a King of Dennemark, but 
 
 conveyidby slaite into England, and after, the Treuth knowen, was restorid 
 
 in Denmark as trew Heire. 
 
 One Cuaran, Sun to Grime, a strong and a mighty young Felow, cam Cuaran Sun 
 
 to Edelsy' s Court in to Lindesey, and ther was first a Turner of Broches *° Gryme, 
 
 apoorFiss- 
 yn the Kechyn, and after by valiant Deades rose to greate Name. char, not 
 
 Gryme had Haveloc (by Commaundement of the king of Denmark f ^ for^ 
 Stuard) to be drownid 3 but having Pite on hym, he conveyid hym yn to Poverty. 
 Lindesey, in England, to a Place syns cauUid of his Name Grymesby. Grimsby 
 But this Historic ys countid of sum but as an Acocriphe. (sic) And sum ^°^^- 
 say, that Sweyn of Denmark (Father to King Knut) first attempted 
 Lindesey by the firste cumming thither and Mariage of Haveloc." 
 
 How completely this account corresponds with the story in the 
 preceding sources, and with the English Romance, is evident, but 
 Leland, apparently, was not aware of the identity of Cuaran and 
 Havelok, and from that cause has represented them as if they 
 were distinct persons. 
 
 The next authority we shall cite is Henry de Knyghton, a canon 
 of Leicester Abbey, who florished in the time of Rich. II. at the 
 end nearly of whose reign (139.5.) he concludes his History.* He 
 professes to follow the seventh Book of Higden, from the Conquest 
 downward, but with the addition of some Chapters prefixed on the 
 early Saxon and Danish History. From the situation of the 
 Abbey, and its proximity to the county of Lincoln, the tradition 
 of Havelok was probably well known there, and may have existed 
 in the Historice in Abbatia, cited by him as his guides. But we 
 are fortunately enabled to point out the very source from which 
 Knyghton in the present instance copies, viz. the French Chro- 
 nicle of Rauf de Bonn, previously quoted by us. He introduces 
 his translation of the passage thus : " Inter cetera videamus quam 
 
 * Two copies remain in Ms. Cott. Tib. E, vii. and Claud. E. in. It is printed 
 by Twisden, int. Dec. Scriptt. fol. Lond. 1652. 
 
xxxvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ob causam et qua racione Canutus venit in Angliam, et misit cla- 
 mium in regno Anglie. Fuit quondam in Anglia quidam rex 
 Egelwoldus nomine, et genuit ij. filios et iij. filias, &c." almost in 
 the words of his original, except in the notice of Havelok's burial 
 place, which Knyghton fixes at St. Paul's, whilst De Bonn places 
 it in Grescherche.* The minuter variations of Knyghton's text 
 have been already subjoined to the passage from De Boun. 
 
 The last mention of Havelok we have met with in our ancient 
 Chroniclers, appears in a short Historical compilation, from Brutus, 
 A. C. 2000. to the reign of Hen. VI. in Ms. Cott. Cal. a. ii. f. 107. 
 b. *'Idem Lucius Rex habuit filiam Yng castam (sic) et ad evacu- 
 andam (sic) efFusionem sanguinis, Anglia fuit bipartita (sic) inter 
 quinq. reges, et sic per cccc. [annos] et fuerunt reges medio tem- 
 pore de qiiibus non Jit mencio, de Gloue, qui fecit Gloucester, 
 Bedwin, qui fecit Bedford, Gormond, qui fecit Chester, &c. 
 Ethehoolde, qui generavit filiam de (sic) Hatieloke de Denmarke,/>er 
 quern Danes per cccc. annos postea fecerunt clameum Anglie" &c. 
 
 The blunder of the scribe is apparent, and the passage is only 
 noticed, as forming another proof of this ancient tradition respecting 
 the Conquest of England by Havelok, and the Danish claims 
 subsequently founded on that event, having been constantly re- 
 tained in the fabulous Chronicles of England, and not only admitted 
 from the 12th to the 15th centuries as an historical fact, but 
 mingled in the same stream which has brought down to our own 
 times the actions of an Alfred and an Edward. 
 
 Among our more modern Compilers of History, the story seems 
 to have been neglected by common consent. John Fabyan is the 
 only writer who has at all noticed it, in his Concordance of His- 
 tory es, printed in 1516. His authority is the Englysshe Crony cle 
 
 * An odd tradition is mentioned by Hentzner respecting the " Kings of 
 Denmark, that reigned in England," buried in the Temple Church. The Editor 
 of the private reprint, 4to. Reading, 1807. metamorphoses the two Inns of Court, 
 Gray's Inn, and liincoln's Inn, into the names of the Danish Kings, " Gresin 
 and Lyconsin"!! This is the greatest blunder we ever recollect to have met with. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxxvii 
 
 (described above) and after briefly alluding to the narrative of 
 Adelbryght and EdiW ,{^\i0^e names he conjectures to have been 
 borrowed from Ethelbert, King of Kent, and Ella, King of 
 Northumbria) he adds : " Of thyse tway kynges y* sayd Englisshe 
 Cronycle tellyth a longe processe, the vt^hich, for I fynde noon 
 auctor of auctorite if ivrytlth or spelcytJi of the same, I passe it 
 ouer." Ed. ElHs, p. 82. 4to. 1811. 
 
 We now arrive at the period, when the tale first began to be 
 noticed by our Topographers, among whom Camden takes the 
 lead (for Leland we have already disposed of.) In his notice of 
 Grimsby, he thus alludes to the tradition : " Et postea Grimesby, 
 quod Sabini nostri, qui quod volunt, somniant, a Gritno mercatore 
 sic dictum volunt, qui quod Hauelocum, regium Danorum puellu- 
 lum expositum educaverat, fabellis decantaUir, cum Haueloco illo 
 pupillo, qui in Regis coquina primo lixa, et postea Regis filiee 
 nuptiis, ob heroicum fortitudinem honuratus, nescio qua? facinora 
 gessit, illis dignissima qui anilibus fabulis noctem protrudere so- 
 lent."— p. S5S. Ed. 8vo. Lond. 1587. 
 
 This contemptuous opinion of Camden has been called in question 
 by later writers, particularly by Gervase Holies, (whose words we 
 shall presently have occasion to quote,) who defends the authen- 
 ticity of the legend on two separate grounds, first, the ancient 
 connexion of Grimsby with Denmark, and secondly, the local 
 traditions of the town. On each may be offered a few remarks. 
 
 We have taken considerable pains to ascertain if the story of 
 Havelok exists in any of the Scandinavian writers, and with that 
 view, have gone over the greater part of the ancient Chronicles 
 and Sagas, but without success. A slight coincidence, indeed, but 
 merely in name, occurs in Snorro's account* of young Haco's being 
 brought to England, in the time of Athelstan, by Ilauk HabroJc, 
 a person selected by Harald-Harfager, King of Norway, on account 
 of his courage, and long experience in maritime affairs ; but in no 
 other respect does this relation resemble the one we are examining. 
 
 * See Snorro, Hist. Reg. Septent. V. i. p. 119. Ed. Stockh. 169/. Torf. Hist, 
 neg. Norv. Pt. 2, p. 64. 
 
xxxviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Failing in our own attempts to discover a trace of Havelok in the 
 Northern Historians, we addressed a communication on the subject 
 to Professor Rask, of the University Library, Copenhagen, who, 
 in his reply, refers us to Suhm's KritisJce Historie af Danmarlc, 
 Bind III. p. 850—860. 4to. 1776. This writer, after quoting P. 
 Langtoft, Knyghton, and Weever, (a proof, by the way, that he 
 was not aware of the existence of any Scandinavian authorities) 
 expresses his opinion that it is a true history, as to the ground 
 work, but that several of the Danish Kings are confounded in the 
 person of Havelok, especially Svend [Sweyn, circ. 994 — 1014.] and 
 Hardeknud. " In fact," adds the Professor, " there is an Icelandic 
 fragment published at the end oi JomsviJcinga-saga oJc Kni/tlinga, 
 &c. 8vo. Copenh. 1828. p. 417.* stating (on the authority of 
 Adamus Bremensis) that Svend Tveskceg was expelled from Den- 
 mark by a King of Sweden, and found a refuge in Scotland, from 
 which he afterwards returned, and became again King of Denmark, 
 as also of England, by conquest. Perhaps this might be the 
 foundation of the story ; at all events, Havelok is likely to be a 
 surname given him (and perhaps all the Danish kings) by the 
 English. It has no meaning, as far as I know, in Danish." 
 
 The ancient communication also between the port of Grimsby 
 and the North of Europe may probably be adduced in favor of 
 the legend. In the OrJineyinga Saga, p. 152. it is related that 
 Earl Kah, about the middle of the 12th century, accompanied some 
 merchants to an emporium {kaupstadar)in Britain, called Grimsbcer, 
 to which place resorted an immense multitude from the Orcades, 
 Scotland, and the Western Isles. It is to this passage Macpherson 
 alludes in his Amials of Commerce, V. i. p. 391. and it is corrobo- 
 rated by the Landnamahoc, and by Snorro (who wrote towards 
 the close of the 12th cent.) who tells us, that many places in 
 England had names of Danish origin given to them, such as 
 
 * It is also printed in Langebek, V. i. p. 148. from a Ms. written in 1313. 
 The same story is in Saxo, p. 1S8. Adam Bremensis (who wrote about A. D. 
 1077-) mentions the expulsion of Svend, but does not say he went to Scotland. 
 p. 21. 23. Ed. Lindenbrog. ED. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxxix 
 
 Grhnsboer, HauJcsJliot, and many others. V. i. p. 129. But it will 
 easily be remarked, that the 12th century, to which period these 
 passages refer, is long posterior to the supposed epoch of Grim 
 and Havelok, and therefore no very great stress can be laid on the 
 circumstances mentioned. Despairing therefore of obtaining any 
 further clue to our inquiry from the Northern Chronicles, let us 
 turn to the claims presented by the local traditions of Grimsby. 
 These will be best stated in the words of Gervase Holies, (the well 
 known patriot and antiquary in the reign of Charles I.) who, in his 
 Mss. Collections for Lincolnshire, preserved in Ms. Harl. 6829. 
 thus speaks of the story we are examining.* 
 
 " And it will not be amisse, to say something concerning y" Common 
 tradition of her first founder Grime, as y* inhabitants (with a Catholique 
 faith) name him. The tradition is thus. Grime (say they) a poore 
 Fisherman (as he was launching into y' Riuer for fish in his little boate 
 upon the Humber) espyed not far from hiui another little boate, empty 
 (as he might conceaue) which by y* fauour of y" wynde and tyde still 
 approached nearer and nearer unto him. lie betakes him to his oares, 
 & meets itt, wherein he founde onely a Childe wrapt in swathing clothes, 
 purposely exposed (as it should seeme) to y"" pittylesse [rage] of y* wilde 
 & wide Ocean. He moued with pitty, takes itt home, & like a good 
 foster-father carefully nourisht itt, & endeavoured to nourishe it in his 
 owne occupation : but y*" childe contrarUy was wlioly denoted to exercises 
 of actiuity, & when he began to write man, to martiall sports, & at length 
 by his signall valour obtcyned such renowne, y' he marryed y" King of 
 England's daughter, & last of all founde wlio was his true Father, & that 
 he was Sonne to y* King of Denmark ; & for y" comicke close of all j 
 that Ilaucloke (for such was his name) exceedingly aduanced & enriched 
 his foster-father Grime, who thus enriched, builded a fayre Towne neare 
 the place where Ilauelocke was founde, & named it Grimsby, Thus say 
 some : others differ a little in y" circumstances, as namely, that Grime 
 was not a Fisherman, but a Merchant, & that Ilauelocke should be pre- 
 ferred to y* King's kitchen, & there hue a longe tyme as a Sculbon : but 
 
 * His account has been printed in the Topographer, V. i. p. 241. sq. 8vo. 
 1789. We follow, as usual, the Ms. itself, p. 1. 
 
xl INTRODUCTION. 
 
 however y' circumstances differ, they all agree in y^ consequence, as 
 concerning y" Towne's foundation, to which (sayth y* story) Hauelocke 
 y* Danish prince, afterward graunted many immunityes. This is y famous 
 Tradition concerning Grimsby w"" learned Mr. Cambden gives so little 
 creditt to, that he thinkes it onely ilUs dignissima, qui anilihus fahulis 
 noctem solent protrudere" 
 
 Holies, on the contrary, does not think the story deserves 
 utterly to be exploded as fabulous, and proceeds to state his 
 reasons : 
 
 " First, y" etimology of y* word (Grimsby) will carry a probability, y* 
 termination By signifying in y* Danish tongue habitatio, a dwelling, so as 
 I know noe reason, why Grimsby should not import y* dwelling of 
 Grime,* & receaue this denomination from him, as well as Orvies-by 
 from Orme, and Ketels-hy from Ketell, two Danish captaines under 
 Canute, in the dayes of King Ethelred, which Capt. Henry Skipwith 
 affirmed unto me, & that he could prove itt, not onely out of y" legend 
 of Nun-Ormesby, but from other good & unquestionable Records. 
 Secondly, that there was such u Prince as Hauelocke, take old Robert of 
 Gloucester for proofe, who speakes him y" sonne of Gunter, or Gurthrum, 
 Gutron, or Gurmond (for all those foure names I fynde given him, 
 Kinge of Denmarke. 
 
 Than Gunter, that fader was,t &c. 
 
 Thirdly, that Hauelocke did sometymes reside at Grimsby, may be 
 gathered from a great blew Boundary-stone, lying at y* East ende of 
 Briggowgate, which retaines y" name of Hauelock's- Stone to this day. 
 Agayne y* great priviledges & immunities, that this Towne hath in Den- 
 marke above any other in England (as freedome from Toll, & the rest) 
 may fairely induce a Beleife, that some preceding favour, or good turne 
 called on this remuneration. But lastly (which proofe I take to be instar 
 omnium) the Common Seale of y" Towne, & that a most auncient one," 
 &c. [Here follows a description of the Seal,] 
 
 * Skinner also gives this etymology, in v. " Forte a quodam Grimo condi- 
 tore." Mr. Oliver states, but we know not on what authority, that Grim origi- 
 nally came from Souldburg. Mon. Antiq. Grimsb. p. 12. 
 
 t Vid. ante, p. xiii. n. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xli 
 
 The subsequent conjecture of Holies, that Grim, the reputed 
 founder of Grimsby, was the same person as the Grimus menti- 
 oned by Pontanus, is very wide of the mark, and intitled to no 
 consideration. The name of Grim was far from uncommon,* and 
 neither the chronology, nor the relation of Pontanus will at all 
 bear reference to the tradition before us. Holies concludes, p. 3. 
 " He that is not satisfyed with this, let him repayre to Diche 
 Jackson' s famous manuscript concerning this matter, where he 
 shall fynde a great deale more, to as little (if not less) purpose. 
 Who * Dick Jackson' was, or what is become of his ' famous 
 manuscript,' we have been unable to discover. 
 
 The singular fact, alluded to by Holies, of the Burgesses of 
 Grimsby being free from toll at the Port of Elsineur, in Denmark, 
 is confirmed by the Rev. G. Oliver, in his Monumental Antiquities 
 of Grimsby, 8vo. Hull. 1825. who is inclined from that, and other 
 circumstances, to believe the story is not " so totally without foun- 
 dation." — p. 15. In addition also to the boundary-stone between the 
 parishes of Grimesby and Wellow, mentioned by Holies, (and which 
 still exists under the same appellation) is a place of safe anchorage 
 for ships within the Spurn Point, near the site of the ancient town 
 of Ravenspur, which retains the name of " The Hauk Roads," 
 probably, as Mr. Oliver conjectures, from the exposure of young 
 Hauk or Havelok in that place. Another extravagant legend 
 preserved among the lower classes at Grimsby, is only worthy of 
 notice, as it evinces how fiction gradually usurps the place of truth, 
 whenever an event is transmitted by the organ of popular credulity. 
 It was kindly communicated to us by the Rev. G. Oliver. 
 
 " The Church at Grimsby has a broad tower, at one angle of which 
 is an elevated turret. It is said originally to have had a similar turret at 
 
 * The Grimus in Pontanus, Rer. Dan. Hist. p. 28. fol. Amst. 1631. is called 
 Norvcgits clarumpugilem, and placed in the reign of Haldan II. [A. D. 554.] A 
 Grim athlela occurs in Saxo, p. /O. b. See the mention of other persons of this 
 name in Orkneyinga Saga, p. 186. Antiq. Celto-Scand. p. 27. Landnaraaboc, 
 p. 24. Kemp Dater, p. 20. fol. Stock. 1737- Hist. Wilkincns. and Torf. 
 
xlii 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 each angle, and the following absurd story is gravely told to account for 
 the present deficiency. Old Grime, as he is familiarly denominated, 
 being once upon the sunmiit of this tower on the look out for his pira- 
 tical vessels, he beheld some of them in danger of a hostile attack from 
 a squadron of superior force, and, in the violence of his anxiety and rage, 
 he kicked one of the turrets into the sea, and it fell amongst the enemy's 
 shipping. Gratified by his success, he made a second attempt, but his 
 strength being much exhausted by the first effort, the next turret fell 
 short, and dropped in Wellowgate, forming the boundary called Havelok's 
 Stone. It appears that Grime had sufficient energy for a third attempt, 
 but it was so completely powerless, that though he succeeded in break- 
 ing it from its position, the turret fell within the enclosure of the 
 Churchyard, where it yet remains in the form of a stump Cross. His 
 strength being now wholly exhausted. Grime descended from the tower, 
 without being able to interfere with the fourth turret, which still elevates 
 its head on the S. W. angle of the tower ! ! " 
 
 To the same gentleman we are indebted for an impression of 
 the ancient and very curious Seal of Grimsby, (referred to by 
 Holies), an engraving from which is annexed. 
 
 Much importance is naturally attached to so singular an illus- 
 tration of the legend on which the Romance is founded, since we 
 
INTRODUCTION. xliii 
 
 are enabled, with the greatest confidence, to pronounce the Seal 
 to be, at least, as old as the time of Edw. I. and consequently 
 contemporary with the English text of the Romance. In the Ms. 
 of Holies is a very spirited outline copy of it, which was most 
 wretchedly engraven in the Topographer. Mr. Oliver caused it 
 again to be copied in his work on Grimsby, but not accurately 
 enough to give an adequate idea of the original ; the spirit and 
 execution of which, we confess, even in our own engraving, has 
 scarcely been treated with justice. We here see Grim repre- 
 sented as a man of gigantic stature (according to the French text, 
 which pictures him as a Vikingr, and also in the spirit of one of 
 the local traditions of Grimsby), brandishing a massive sword in 
 his right hand, and in his left a shield of unusual make and pro- 
 portions, purposely designed as it would seem, by the draughts- 
 man, to represent armor of an archaic description. Behind the 
 figure is his name in capital letters GRYGM. Beneath, on the 
 right, is a young man, with a crown over his head, to denote his 
 royal descent and sovereignty, and in his. hand the hatchet he is 
 described in the Romance to have used so effectually. Above 
 him we read HABLOC. On the opposite side stands the Princess, 
 regally crowned, whose name GOLDGBVRGH is placed immedi- 
 ately above her. The legend round the Seal is thus : SIGILLVM 
 CO^IUNITATIS GRIMeBYG, in a character, which after the year 
 1300. fell into disuse, and was succeeded by the black letter, or 
 Gothic. Mr. Oliver, however, in his search among the Corpora- 
 tion Records of Grimsby, could find no document to which it was 
 affixed of greater antiquity than the reign of Hen. VII. The 
 original matrix is now in private hands, and probably will never 
 again be accessible to the Corporation, but the Grimsby Haven 
 Company (incorporated about 1800.) have caused it to be re-cut, 
 and adopted it as their official devise. 
 
 Such is the evidence to authenticate the Story of J^fltlriofe t^t 
 ^Unt* The Editor conceives it wholly unnecessary for him to 
 bestow a moment on the task of confirming or controverting the 
 
xliv INTRODUCTION, 
 
 opinions ulicatly advanced. The demarcations of Fiction and 
 History, now so rigorously observed, were at that early period un- 
 known or neglected. The rhyming Chronicler, and the monkish 
 Historian who wrote in prose the events of ancient times, received 
 with the same degree of credence every circumstance handed 
 down to them by document or tradition, and not possessing the 
 means or the judgement to discern between truth and falsehood, 
 admitted into the sober page of History legends founded on the 
 wildest efforts of imagination. Hence it is, to use the language of 
 Percy, that the historical narratives of the North so naturally 
 assume the form of a regular Romance. To this cause must we 
 ascribe the romantic traditions preserved concerning Ragnar 
 Lodbrog and the huntsman Bruno Brocard, in all its variations ; 
 the singular legends respecting Guy and Colbrand, and Bevis of 
 Southampton ; the no less curious Histories of King Attla, and of 
 King Alefleck, and of his travels to India and Tartary ; (all of 
 which, with several more in existence, might form a Dano-Saxon 
 cycle of Romance highly worthy the attention of the poetical anti- 
 quary), to which we may add the interesting Romance of Moris 
 and Constance, inserted by Nicolas Trivet in his Chronicle,* and 
 the curious gest of Dan Waryn, mentioned by R. de Brunne, and 
 partly still preserved in the story of Fulco Fitz Warin, quoted by 
 Leland, and exstant in a Ms. of the Royal Library .f In all these 
 may probably be traced some real historical personages and events, 
 mingled with a mass of fable and invention. In the Romance 
 before us, in like manner, the names of real personages seem to 
 have been adopted, without any regard to the time of their exist- 
 ence, and some slight circumstance actually occurring in History, 
 might have been esteemed a sufficient basis for the superstructure 
 subsequently raised by imagination. Thus, for instance, iEthel- 
 wolf, iEthelbright, and Guthrum, might be transported into the 
 Athelwold, Athelbright, and Gunter of the Romance, whilst the 
 marriage of Ethered's daughter to Gormo, as asserted by the 
 
 * Ms. Soc. Reg No. 56. f Ms. Reg. 12. C. xii. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xlv 
 
 Danish Historians, might be converted into the fiction of Golde- 
 burgh's marriage with Havelok. The local traditions of Lincoln 
 and Grimsby, most certainly, lend a certain degree of support to 
 the story, and must have been founded on transactions which we 
 cannot wholly reject as fabulous. At all events, whether we 
 regard the tale at present as a web of mingled truth and fiction, 
 or as a pure creation of fancy, we must admit that for ages it was 
 chronicled and read, and in the immediate province to which it so 
 particularly refers, was considered quite as much intitled to belief, 
 as any other portion of our National Annals. 
 
 II. The preceding extracts have extended to such a length, as 
 to preclude us from offering many remarks on the Poem itself. 
 We have already admitted the superior antiquity of the French 
 text. This, in itself, may be considered nearly as great a curiosity 
 as the English Romance, both from its being the most ancient 
 French Romance (properly authenticated) existing on a subject 
 not sacred, and also from its being the^r*^ ever published in this 
 country.*" Without at present entering too deeply into the ques- 
 tion of French or English originaUty of invention, we are willing 
 to allow, the composer of the EngUsh story had probably read, 
 and might also have copied, in some passages (which are pointed 
 out in the Notes) the legend as it existed in the Norman language. 
 But from the variations in the tale, the complete change of time 
 and action, the dissimilarity of the names, and the variety of cir- 
 cumstances and amusing details introduced so graphically by the 
 English poet, and not exstant in the French, there is quite as 
 much claim to originality as in the Romance of Sir Tristrem, which 
 was unquestionably preceded by a French prototype. 
 
 The opinion, however, of Tyrwhitt, repeated by Ritson, War- 
 ton, Ellis, and Sir W. Scott, that no English Romance existed 
 prior to the days of Chaucer, which is not a translation of some 
 
 * The late lamented and elegant scholar, the Rev. J, J. Conybeare, privately- 
 printed an analysis of the French Romance of Octavien, 8vo. 1816. from Ms. 
 Hatton, 100. but did not publish the entire text. 
 
xlvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 earlier French one, must be received with considerable modifica- 
 tion. The ancient Romance of Kyng Horn is decidedly of 
 English growth, and this opinion, first advanced by Percy, is con- 
 firmed* by the superior judgement of Conybeare (Illustr. of A. S. 
 Poetr. p. 237. and Price (Warton's H. E. P. V. i. p. 46.). But it 
 may justly be asked, why should nearly all the writers on the sub- 
 ject of English Poetry, have united to deprive our countrymen of 
 the merit of invention or original composition, and so constantly 
 have referred us to a foreign source for the patterns they imitated 
 for nearly 200 years ? Is it not far more consonant to propriety 
 and reason, to believe, that the Romances founded on English 
 history and tradition, the scene of which is laid in Britain, such as 
 Merlin, Morte Arthur, Sir Tristrem, Lancelot, Kyng Horn, 
 Havelok, Guy of Warwick, &c. should be the production of 
 English authors writing in French, rather than of Norman poets, 
 who (as Sir W. Scott observes) can scarcely be supposed, without 
 absurdity, to have visited the remote corners of the kingdom 
 merely to collect or celebrate the obscure traditions of their inha- 
 bitants. Tyrwhitt is the only writer who has ventured to make 
 this suggestion,f and he has given a long list of names of those 
 Englishmen who are known to have written in French during 
 the reigns of Hen. III. Edw. I. II. and III. among whom are 
 enumerated Robert Grosthead, Peter de Langtoft, Helis de 
 Guincestre, Hue de Roteland, and Wauter de Byblesworthe, to 
 whom we may add Thomas of Kent, John Hoveden, Robert 
 Bikez, Wauter de Henleye, William de Widington, Robert de 
 
 * Ritson's opinion of the antiquity of the Ms. Harl. 527. containing- a por- 
 tion of the French Romance, assigning it to the 12th century, is too unguard- 
 edly admitted by Price. (H. E. P. i. p. 191.) It is of the same age as Mr. 
 Douce's Ms. containing a further portion, and both may safely be attributed to 
 the latter half of the 13th cent. 
 
 f Essay on Chauc. p. 58. n. (55.) We had ourselves formed this opinion 
 long previous to our knowledge of Tyrwhitt's sentiments, and propose at some 
 future period, to examine the question more at large, by an analysis and illus- 
 trations of the French Romances on English traditions, still remaining in Ms. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xlvii 
 
 Graham, the author of the Life of St. Tobias, and many others. 
 Hue de Roteland is avowedly the author of the French text of 
 Ypomedon;*' Thomas of Kent is quoted as one of the authors of 
 the French Romance of Alexander, in De Bure's Catal. de La 
 Valliere, T. ii. p. 158. and we cannot help suspecting, that the 
 same person was the author of the French Sir Tristrem, and of 
 the French Kyng Horn, in both of which a Tomas is named as 
 the author, and in the latter are many proofs of its being written 
 by an Englishman.f In the highly curious and unique Latin 
 Romance of WaldifF, King of East Anglia, or (as it is elsewhere 
 called) King Attla, preserved in Rennet College library, No. 
 cccxxix. (Saec. 15.) J the translator, Johannes Bramis, monk of 
 Thetford, positively asserts it to have been originally composed in 
 English, and thence turned into French verse (a copy of which is 
 in Mr. Heber's library); but considerable liberties having been 
 taken with the English text, the author of the Latin version was 
 induced to translate it again from the English. It is sufficient 
 therefore on these grounds to conjecture, that the French text of 
 Havelok might also have been composed by a native of Britain. 
 
 The writer of the English text was undoubtedly a native of the 
 district formerly comprised under the name of Mercia. We can 
 even advance one step further, and assert him to have been an in- 
 habitant of Lincolnshire, as appears not only from the phraseology, 
 founded upon what Dr. Whitaker calls the Mercno-Saxon, but 
 also from the evidence of the writer, in which he says of Lincoln : 
 
 And hwan he cam unto the borw. 
 Shamelike ben led ther thoru, 
 Bi southe the borw, unto a grene. 
 That thare is yet, als Y wene. — v. 2826. 
 
 The age of the poem is the next consideration, and we think it 
 
 * Ms. Cott. Vesp. A. vii. 
 
 + See Notes, p. 192. and Gloss, in v. Wite. 
 
 X V. Nasm. p. 348. He calls it " Historia fabulosa, in qua, tempore Brito- 
 num, Normanniae et Saracenorum mentio." There might very probably be 
 found some mention of Havelok in it, if examined. 
 
xlviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 will be admitted, without difficulty, to rank among the earliest 
 specimens of our Romance-Poetry, and to possess equal claims to 
 antiquity with Kyng Horn or Sir Tristrem. The great names of 
 Hickes and Warton have unfortunately been the cause of so 
 many errors in forming an opinion of the relative age of our early 
 poetry, that we must still deplore the want of a work on the sub- 
 ject, supported by the authority of Mss. and founded on a sober 
 and patient investigation of the progress of the English language. 
 The notices by which we are enabled to trace the rise of our 
 national poetry from the Saxon period to the end of the 12th 
 century, are few and scanty. We may, indeed, comprise them all 
 in the Song of Canute recorded by the monk of Ely,^ (who wrote 
 after 11G6.) the words put into the mouth of Aldred, Archbishop 
 of York, who died in 1069.^ the verses ascribed to St. Godric, the 
 hermit of Finchale, who died in 1170.' the few hues preserved by 
 Lambarde and Camden, attributed to the same period,* and the 
 prophecy said to have been set up at Here, in the year 1189. as 
 recorded by Benedict Abbas, Roger Hoveden, and the Chronicle 
 of Lanercost.'^ To the same reign of Hen. II. are to be assigned 
 the metrical compositions of ^Layamon and 'Orm, and also the 
 legends of St. Katherine, St. Margaret, and St. Julian,^ with some 
 few others, from which we may learn with tolerable accuracy the 
 state of the language at that time, and its gradual formation from 
 the Saxon to the shape it subsequently assumed. From this period 
 to the middle of the next century, nothing occurs to which we can 
 affix any certain date, but we shall probably not err in ascribing 
 to that interval the poems ascribed to John de Guldevorde,^ 
 the Biblical History,^ and poetical Paraphrase of the Psalms,^ 
 quoted by Warton, and the Moral Ode published by Hickes.^ 
 
 » Hist. Elyens. p. 505. ap. Gale. * W. Malmesb. De j^ost. Pont. 1. 3. p. 271. 
 
 » Rits. Bibliojifr. Poet. * Kits. Anc. Sonjrs, Diss. p. xxviii. 
 
 » Rits. Metr. Rom. Diss. p. lxxiii. * Ms. Cott. Cal. A. ix. and Otho, C.xiii. 
 
 ' Ms. Jun. 1. 8 Ms. Bodl. 34. 
 
 9 Mss. Cott. Cal, A. ix. Jes. Coll. Oxon. 29. > Ms. Bennet, Cant. R. 11. 
 
 » Mss. Cott. Vesp. D. vii. Coll. Benn. Cant. 0. 6. Bodl. 921. 
 
 3 Mss. Digb. 4. Jes. Coll. Oxon. 29. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xlix 
 
 Between the years 1244. and 1258. we know, was written the versi- 
 fication of part of a meditation of St. Augustine, as proved by the 
 age of the Prior who gave the Ms. to the Durham Ubrary.* 
 Soon after this time also were composed the earliest songs in 
 Ritson and Percy, (1264) with a few more pieces it is unnecessary 
 to particularise. This will bring us to the close of Henry III. 
 reign, and beginning of his successor's, the period assigned by our 
 poetical antiquaries to the Romances of Sir Tristrem, Kyng Horn, 
 and Kyng Alisaunder, and which we think Havelok, on very fair 
 grounds, is intitled to claim. But as the language could not per- 
 ceptibly change within twenty or thirty years, we should have no 
 objection to fix its composition between the years 1270 — 1290. 
 and there are some circumstances in the poem (explained in the 
 Notes) which would strengthen this probability. 
 
 It is rather a singular circumstance, and worthy of remark, that 
 the same names found in the Romance of Havelok are also found 
 in the French Fragments of Kyng Horn. Thus, Aaluf is said to 
 be the nephew of Bauderolf, by his daughter Goldebiirc, v. 258. 
 and the wife of king Gudereche of Ireland bears the same name, 
 V. 2382. one of whose daughters is called Lemiue (Comp. Havelok, 
 v. 2914.) The name of Horn's mother is Samhiirc, or Suanburc. 
 (Comp. Hav. v. 411.) A king Hoidac is also mentioned in Home 
 Childe, ap. Rits. Metr. Rom. v. 3. These coincidences might at 
 first lead us to suppose some connexion existed between the 
 Romances of Horn and Havelok, but an attentive examination of 
 both has convinced us to the contrary. 
 
 The popularity of the Romance of Havelok must have been 
 considerable, since we not only find it quoted by several of the early 
 Chroniclers (as we have before shewn), but also by the anonymous 
 translator of Colonna,* ranked together with the most famous 
 Romances of antiquity. 
 
 * Ms. Eccl. Dun. A. m. 12. and Bodl. 42. 
 
 * Ms. Laud. 595. (Ssec. 16.) It is falsely, by a recent hand, attributed to 
 Lydgate, from whose Troy Book it totally differs. 
 
 h 
 
1 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Many speken of men that romaunces rede. 
 
 That were sumtyme doughti in dede. 
 
 The while that God hem lyfF lente. 
 
 That now ben dede, and hennes wente. 
 
 Off Bevis, Gy^ and of Gauwayn, 
 
 Off kyng Richard & of Owayn, 
 
 Off Tristram & of Percyuale, 
 
 Off Rouland Ris and Aglauale, 
 
 Off Archeroun and of Octauian, 
 
 Off Charles & of Cassibaldan, 
 
 Off Hauelok, Home, & of Wade, 
 
 In Romaunces that of hem ben made. 
 
 That gestoures often dos of hem gestes 
 
 At mangeres and at grete festes. 
 
 Here dedis ben in remembraunce 
 
 In many fair Romaunce, &c. — f. 1. 
 This Romance, in all probability, was addressed to the same class 
 of people for whom Robert of Brunne wrote his Chronicle, and 
 composed also by one not conversant with the Court ; for, as Sir 
 W. Scott has remarked, the English language when first adapted 
 to the purposes of poetry, was abandoned to the peasants, whilst 
 the nobles listened to the Lais, Romances, and Fabliaux of 
 Norman (?) trouveurs. Hence we may understand why Robert of 
 Brunne speaks of it as written by " lowed men." It constitutes, 
 perhaps, its greatest singularity and value, that it presents the 
 only instance exstant of a Romance written for the " comonalty," 
 exhibiting faithfully, in the vernacular dialect, the language, 
 habits, and manners of the period. In this respect it is of infi- 
 nitely greater importance to the Glossographist, than either Sir 
 Tristrem or Kyng Horn, and also infinitely more amusing, and in 
 either view will prove no small addition to our present stock of 
 ancient English literature. In point of style, the Romance will 
 bear comparison with any other composition of that age, and is, 
 in many respects, superior to every specimen we possess prior to 
 the time of Langland and Chaucer. The minuteness of detail is 
 
INTRODUCTION. H 
 
 not such as to weary, while the attention is continually kept up by 
 the change of person or scene. As a fair specimen of the author's 
 real poetical feeling, may be adduced the following lines : 
 
 The heu is swilk in here ler. 
 
 So the rose in roser, 
 
 Hwan it is fay r sprad ut newe 
 
 Ageyn the sunne, brith and lewe. — v. 2918. 
 with which may be compared the verses of Chaucer, Compl. of the 
 BlacJc Knight : 
 
 And that the flowers of mani divers hue 
 Upon her stalkes gonnefor to spread 
 
 And for to splaye out her leves in brede 
 Again the sun, gold-burned in his sphere. 
 
 That downe to hem cast his beames clear. 
 
 The orthography of Havelok approaches very nearly to that of Sir 
 Tristrem and Kyng Horn, as will be evident on comparing the Glos- 
 saries of each. Similar liberties are also taken in the rhythm, and in 
 the elision of letters, which characterise the English poetry of the 
 13th and 14th centuries, and serve to mark its progress from the 
 accentuated prose of the Saxons. The more striking peculiarity 
 is the omission of a final letter, as d in shel, hel, hon, bihel, &c. r 
 in the, neythe, othe, douthe, &c. /. in miJce, &c. From the same 
 license arises the frequent repetition of such rhythm as riden and 
 side, where the final n seems to have been suppressed in pronun- 
 ciation. Cf. V. 29. 172. 25^. 954. 1102. 1179. 2237. &c. and hence 
 we perceive how readily the infinitive verbal Saxon termination 
 glided into its subsequent form. The broad pronunciation of the 
 dialect in which the poem was written, is also frequently discerni- 
 ble, as in slawen, v. 2496. and knatie, v. 946. which rhyme to 
 Rauen and plawe. So likewise, hothe or bethe is, in sound, equi- 
 valent to rede, v. 200. 360. 430. 1496. Cognate letters are some- 
 times analogous in pronunciation, as yer and del, v. 1329. feld and 
 swerd, v. 1640. 2455. A stranger license is taken in the instance 
 oifet and eJc^ v. 1300. but may be explained on similar principles. 
 
lii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 See Gloss. In v. Kayn. Many words also are strongly aspirated, 
 as held, hevere, hend, hinne, his, hwan, wrobheres, &c. which will 
 be more particularly noticed in the Glossary. 
 
 III. It now remains to describe the Mss. which have been fol- 
 lowed in editing the contents of the present Volume. The English 
 text of Havelok forms a portion of a Ms. among the Laudian 
 Collection in the Bodleian library, formerly marked K. 60. and 
 at present No. 108. It is a folio, written very fairly on vellum, 
 and to judge from the character, about, or a few years previous 
 to, A. D. 1300. In the old printed Catalogue it is described 
 merely as Vit(E Sanctorum, (which is one cause of the Romance 
 being so long overlooked), and indeed the greater part of the 
 Ms. is occupied by those Metrical Legends, (compiled probably 
 in imitation of the Aurea Legenda of Jacobus de Voragine,) 
 which Hearne, rather wildly, conjectured to have been written by 
 Robert of Brunne, and which, with the exception of the Lives of 
 St. Margaret and St. Winifred, printed by Hickes and Bishop 
 Fleetwood, and the excerpts given by Hearne, and Warton, are 
 yet unpublished. If we might hasard a conjecture as to the 
 author, we would rather fix on the person who wrote the Chro- 
 nicle called Robert of Gloucester's,* than any other, so far as 
 identity of style enables us to judge. At all events, they were not 
 written much earlier than 1290. but certainly not later. The only 
 internal evidence is presented by the Lives of St. Edmund of 
 Pounteneye, and St. Dominic. The former died in 1242. and 
 was canonised in 1248. His metrical history is translated from 
 the Latin legend written by Robert Riche, the Archbishop's bro- 
 ther. In the Life of St. Dominic, he is falsely stated to have 
 died in 1281 This date, however, is corrected in three other 
 
 * Tho. Hearne, and all his followers, " servile pecus," fix the death of Rob. 
 of Gloucester soon after 12/8. which is the latest date they could find in his 
 Chronicle. But it is singular how they could all contrive to overlook the express 
 mention in p. 531. of the Canonisation of St. Louis, which did not take place till 
 1297. consequently the work must have been completed after that period. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 liii 
 
 (but all more recent) copies we have examined, (Laud. 463. Bodl. 
 779. and Ms. Vernon.) to the real time of his death, 1221. But 
 as mention is made in the legend of the son of Simon de Mont- 
 fort, slain at the Battle of Evesham in 1264. it is clear to us, that 
 the anachronism was originally made through ignorance, and the 
 alteration of the date has only made the blunder more apparent. 
 These Lives or Festivals are 61. in number, in the Laudian Ms. 
 108. (with a list of 31. omissions added by a recent hand) written 
 in long Alexandrine verse. Then succeed the Sayings of St. Ber- 
 nard, and the Visions of St. Paul, both in six line stanzas ; the 
 Disputatio inter Corpus et Animam, the dJllgli^Jj JflOItldnCC Of 
 ^dt^doh^ the Romance of Kyng Horn, and some additions in 
 a hand of the 15th century, including the Lives of St. Blaise, 
 St. CeciHa, and St. Alexius, and an alliterative poem intitled 
 Somer Soneday, making in all the Contents of the Volume to 
 amount to 70. pieces. 
 
 The character of the Ms. may be judged of better from the 
 annexed fac-simile of the first sixteen lines of the foUo on which 
 Havelok commences, written in double columns. The rubric has 
 been nearly cut off by the Vandal who bound the Ms. 
 
 MLcu-arr^auWJH^ UOOOU \^^ ^\X^\^' 
 
 <s\^>^c<sy^ 
 
 ^rc c2Bsuett»rci>«^" 
 
 foittfeilcl^eteatiJyyerto^Hidk; 
 €tl?aafiil$oimeuectttome 
 
 ucmXveT^nv^letv^v&e1ktt 
 
 * Other copies are in Mss. Harl. 2277. Ashm. 507. Trin. Coll, Oxon. b7. 
 Bennet Coll. Cant. 145. 
 
liv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The French text of the Romance is transcribed from a Ms. in 
 the Herald's College, marked E. D. N. No. 14. 4to. veil, written 
 in double col. at (he commencement of Edw. II. reign, and con- 
 taining the Brut of Wace, with the Continuation of Gaimar, to 
 which the Romance is annexed ; together with some other pieces 
 it is unnecessary to enumerate. A Ms. of Sir Thomas PhilHpp's, 
 Bart, of Middle Hill, Gloucestershire, contains the same text, 
 with two other unique Poems, intitled Le Lai del Desire, and the 
 Romanz des Cles. It is written on vellum, about the same period 
 as the last, and is conjectured to have once belonged to Wilton 
 Abbey. The original we have not seen. 
 
 The abridgement of this Text by Gaimar, is taken from Ms. 
 Reg. 13. A. XXI. in the British Museum, which is a folio, on veil, 
 written in double col. about the middle of the 13th century. The 
 Ms. is unfortunately defective where the Romance commences, 
 but the passages wanting have been supplied from copies of the 
 same Chronicle preserved in the Cathedral libraries of Lincoln 
 and Durham. Ritson had noticed the story from the Royal Ms. 
 and calls it " a great curiosity, though too imperfect" to publish. 
 This deficiency being now remedied, its value may be estimated 
 proportionately higher. 
 
 In copying from these Mss. the Editor has scrupulously adhered 
 to the orthography of each, and has only assumed the liberty, 
 authorised by every one who has preceded him in the task, of 
 introducing marks of punctuation, of dividing or uniting words 
 improperly connected or disjoined by the scribe, of occasionally 
 correcting the errors occasioned by a letter manifestly false, as, in 
 the English Romance, th Q) for w (p), y for th {]>), and vice versa, 
 and of substituting Capital letters for smaller ones, when required. 
 The Saxon forms also of y, p, and } have been replaced by the 
 more modern equivalents of y, tv, and t/t, as tending to render the 
 English poem more intelhgible, and less difficult to read. With 
 these exceptions, the transcripts will be found to correspond lite- 
 rally with their respective originals. 
 
INTRODUCTION. Iv 
 
 A few words are necessary on the mode of compilation adopted 
 in the Glossary, in which it has been the Editor's object to follow, 
 as far as possible, the examples of Tyrwhitt and Chalmers, and 
 to produce what might be considered an additional contribution 
 towards that great desideratum A Dictionary of the Old 
 English Language. With the above writers, Etymology has 
 been considered as a pursuit exceeding the bounds prescribed to a 
 Glossarist, unless fixed on some firm and certain basis, and on that 
 account it has been deemed sufficient simply to indicate the root, 
 (except in doubtful or rare cases of its use), and in instances where 
 the derivation is uncertain, it has been left to the researches of 
 future Glossographers. The use of a Glossary formed on a gram- 
 matical basis, and illustrated by examples, has long been known to 
 the writer, but the difficulties of composing it must be obvious to 
 all who have ever made the attempt, and on that account some 
 indulgence is craved for the present performance. A few terms 
 still remain, the sense of which is left unexplained. Some of these 
 are doubtless to be attributed to the blunders of the scribe, but 
 there are others, which, until our knowledge of the ancient English 
 language becomes more extended, must be still reserved for the 
 discoveries of future laborers in the same path with ourselves. 
 
 In conclusion, the Editor has to express his grateful sense of 
 the obligations laid on him by the kindness of the Rev. Bulkeley 
 Bandinel, D. D. and the Rev. Philip Bliss, D. C. L. Librarians 
 of the Bodleian, as well for the permission to transcribe the English 
 Text of the Romance, as for the unvaried attention and assistance 
 he has ever experienced, in the course of his researches in the 
 Bodleian and Collegiate libraries. To Thomas Young, Esq. York 
 Herald, and Registrar of the College of Arms, his thanks are not 
 less due for the facility granted in inspecting the historical Mss. 
 there deposited, and the liberty to copy the French Romance. To 
 Henry Petrie, Esq. Keeper of the Records in the Tower, for the 
 loan of his collations of the Durham and Lincoln Mss. the Editor 
 begs his sincerest acknowledgements. To Sir Thomas Phillipps, 
 
Ivi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Bart, for the similar loan of a transcript of a Ms. in his possession 
 containing the French Text ; to Francis Douce, Esq. for leave to 
 transcribe the very curious French fragment of Kyng Horn, in his 
 valuable library ; to the Rev. G. Oliver, for the donation of his 
 publication on Grimsby, for impressions of the ancient Corporation 
 Seals, and for the communication of some interesting local tradi- 
 tions ; to Professor Rask, of Copenhagen, for information relating 
 to the Scandinavian Historians ; and to the Rev. Dr. D'Oyly, 
 Librarian to his Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury, for per- 
 mission to inspect the Ms. of Rob. of Brunne, in the Lambeth 
 Ubrary ; — to all and each the Editor feels he is materially indebted 
 for the illustration and improvement of his undertaking. 
 
 Lastly, to the Members of €f)C iHOjCBurglje Cluft, to whose 
 liberal encouragement of Ancient English Literature the present 
 publication owes its appearance, the Editor most respectfully offers 
 his thanks, coriscious as he is, that whatever curiosity or value the 
 volume may possess, it is wholly to their patronage he is indebted 
 for the opportunity of now presenting it to the world. 
 
 F. MADDEN. 
 
 British Museum, 
 July 11, 1828. 
 
m9iWlti.0%. 
 
3mipit Uta "S^mtM, motmm Mtv 
 
 [fol. 204. TT erknet to me gode men, 
 
 XX Wiues, maydnes, and alle men, 
 
 Of a tale that ich you wile telle. 
 
 Wo so it wile here, and ther to duelle. 
 
 The tale is of Hauelok i-maked ; 5 
 
 Wil he was litel he yede ful naked : 
 
 Hauelok was a ful god gome, 
 
 He was ful god in eueri trome, ^ 
 
 He was the wicteste man at nede. 
 
 That thurte riden on ani stede. 10 
 
 That ye mowen nou y-here. 
 
 And the tale ye mowen y-lere. 
 
 At the ^ beginning of vre tale, 
 
 Fil me a cuppe of ful god ale ; 
 
 And wile drinken her Y spelle, 15 
 
 That Crist vs shilde alle fro helle ! 
 
 ' Beginnig, Ms. 
 
Krist late vs heuere so for to do, 
 
 That we moten comen him to, 
 
 And wit that it mote ben so ! 
 
 Benedicamus domino ! ^ 
 
 Here Y schal biginnen a rym, 
 
 Krist us yeue wel god fyn ! 
 
 The rym is maked of Hauelok, 
 
 A stalworthi man in a flok ; 
 
 He was the stalwortheste man at nede, 25 
 
 That may riden on ani stede. 
 
 It was a king bi are dawes, "^ . 
 
 That in his time were gode lawes 
 He dede maken, an ful wel holden ; 
 Hym louede yung, him louede holde, 30 
 
 Erl and barun, dreng and kayn, 
 Knict, bondeman, and swain, 
 Wydues, maydnes, prestes and clerkes. 
 And al for hise gode werkes. 
 
 He louede God with al his micth, 35 
 
 And holi kirke, and soth, ant ricth ; 
 Rirth-wise men he louede alle, 
 And oueral made hem for to calle ; 
 Wreieres and wrobberes made he falle. 
 And hated hem so man doth galle ; 40 
 
 Vtlawes and theues made he bynde, 
 Alle that he micthe fynde. 
 And heye hengen on galwe-tre ; 
 For hem ne yede gold ne fe. 
 
In that time a man that bore 45 
 
 [Wei fy fty pundes, Y woth, or more,] * 
 [col. 2.] Of red gold upon hijs bac, 
 
 In a male with or blac, 
 
 Ne funde he non that him misseyde, 
 
 N[e] with iuele on hond leyde. 50 
 
 Thanne micthe chapmen fare 
 
 Thuruth Englond wit here ware, 
 
 And baldelike beye and sellen, 
 
 Oueral ther he wilen dwellen, 
 
 In gode burwes, and ther fram ; 55 
 
 Ne funden he non that dede hem sham, 
 
 That he ne weren sone to sorwe brouth, 
 
 An pouere maked, and browt to nouth. 
 
 Thanne was Engelond ath ayse ; 
 
 Michel was svich a king to preyse, 60 
 
 That held so Englond in grith ! 
 
 Krist of heuene was him with. 
 
 He was Engelondes blome ; 
 
 Was non so bold lond to rome. 
 
 That durste upon his bringhe 65 
 
 Hunger, ne here wicke thinghe. 
 
 Hwan he felede hise foos. 
 
 He made hem lurken, and crepen in wros ; 
 
 The hidden hem alle, and helden hem stille. 
 
 And diden al his herte wille. 70 
 
 * Supplied from conjecture. Cf. v. 653. 787. A few more instances 
 will be found where a similar liberty has been taken, for tlic purpose of 
 completing the sense. 
 
Ricth he louede of alle thinge, 
 
 To wronge micht him no man bringe, 
 
 Ne for siluer, ne for gold : — 
 
 So was he his soule hold. 
 
 To the federles was he rath, 75 
 
 Wo so dede hem wrong or lath, 
 
 Were it clerc, or were it knicth, 
 
 He dede hem sone to hauen ricth ; 
 
 And wo diden widuen wrong. 
 
 Were he neuere knicth so strong, 80 
 
 That he ne made him sone kesten, 
 
 And in feteres ful faste festen ; 
 
 And wo so dide maydne shame 
 
 Of hire bodi, or brouth in blame, 
 
 Bute it were bi hire wille, 85 
 
 He^ made him sone of limes spille. 
 
 He* waste beste knith at nede. 
 
 That heuere micthe riden on stede, 
 
 Or wepne wagge, or folc vt lede ; 
 
 Of knith ne hauede he neuere drede, 90 
 
 That he ne sprong forth so sparke of glede, 
 [f. 204. b. And lete him of hise hand dede 
 ^° ' ■' Hw he couthe with wepne spede ; 
 
 And other he refte him hors or wede, 
 
 Or made him sone handes sprede, 95 
 
 And " Louerd, merci !" loude grede. 
 
 He was large, and no wicth guede ; 
 
 Hauede he non so god brede, 
 
 3 Ke, Ms. * Ke, Ms. 
 
Ne on his bord non so god ^sbrede, 
 
 That he ne wolde thorwit fede, 100 
 
 Poure that on fote yede ; 
 
 For to hauen of him the mede 
 
 That for vs wolde on rode blede, 
 
 Crist, that al kan wisse and rede, 
 
 That euere woneth in ani thede. 105 
 
 The king was hoten Athelwold, 
 Of word, of wepne he was bold ; 
 In Engeland was neure knicth, 
 That betere hel the lond to ricth. 
 Of his bodi ne hauede he eyr 110 
 
 Bute a mayden swithe fayr, 
 That was so yung that sho ne couthe 
 Gon on fote, ne speke wit mouthe. 
 Than him tok an iuel strong, 
 
 That he we[l] wiste, and underfong, 115 
 
 That his deth was comen him on : 
 And seyde, " Crist, wat shal Y don ! 
 Louerd, wat shal me to-rede ! 
 I woth ful wel ich haue mi mede. 
 W shal nou mi doubter fare ? 120 
 
 Of hire haue ich michel kare ; 
 Sho is mikel in mi thouth, 
 Of me self is me rith nowt. 
 No selcouth is thou me be wo ; 
 Sho ne kan speke, ne sho kan go. 125 
 
 » F. shrede. V. Gloss. 
 
Q 
 
 8 
 
 Yif scho couthe on horse ride, 
 
 And a thousande men bi hire syde ; 
 
 And sho were comen intil helde, 
 
 And Engelond sho couthe welde ; 
 
 And don hem of thar hire were queme, 130 
 
 An hire bodi couthe yeme ; 
 
 Ne wolde me neuere iuele hke, 
 
 Me thou ich were in heuene riche !" 
 
 uanne he hauede this pleinte maked, 
 
 Ther after stronghke [he] quaked. 135 
 
 HeTende writes sone onon 
 [col. 2.] After his erles euere ich on ; 
 
 And after hise baruns, riche and poure, 
 
 Fro Rokesburw al into Douere. 
 
 That he shulden comen s withe 140 
 
 Til him, that was ful vnblithe ; 
 
 To that stede the he lay, 
 
 In harde bondes, nicth and day. 
 
 He was so faste wit yuel fest. 
 
 That he ne mouthe hauen no rest ; 145 
 
 He ne mouthe no mete hete, 
 
 Ne he ne mouchte no lythe gete ; 
 
 Ne non of his iuel that couthe red ; 
 
 Of him ne was nouth buten ded. 
 
 He that the writes herden, 1^ 
 
 Sorful an sori til him ferden ; 
 He wrungen hondes, and wepen sorCj 
 And yeme preyden Cristes hore, 
 
 A 
 
Q 
 
 9 
 
 That he turnen him 
 
 Vt of that yuel that was so grim ! 155 
 
 Thanne he weten comen alle 
 
 Bifor the king into the halle, 
 
 At Winchestre ther he lay : 
 
 " Welcome," he seyde, " be ye ay ! 
 
 Ful michel thank kan [Y] yow 160 
 
 That ye aren comen to me now !" 
 
 uanne he weren alle set, 
 
 And the king aueden i-gret, 
 He^reten, and gouleden, and gouen hem ille, 
 And he bad hem alle ben stille ; 165 
 
 And seyde, " That greting helpeth nouth, 
 For al to dede am ich brouth. 
 Bute nov ye sen that I shal deye, 
 Nou ich wille you alle preye 
 
 Of mi douther that shal be 170 
 
 Yure leuedi after me. 
 Wo may yemen hire so longe, 
 Bothen hire and Engelonde, 
 Til that she winan of helde, 
 
 And tha she mowe yemen and welde ?" 175 
 
 He ansuereden, and seyden anon, 
 Bi Crist and hi seint Ion, 
 That therl Godrigh of Cornwayle 
 Was trewe man, wituten faile ; 
 
 Wis man of red, wis man of dede, 180 
 
 And men haueden of him mikel drede. 
 
 c 
 
T 
 
 10 
 
 [foi. 205. " He may hire alther-best yeme, 
 CO . .J rpji ^Y^^^ gj^g mowe wel ben quene." 
 
 he king was payed of that rede ; 
 
 A wol fair cloth bringen he dede, 185 
 
 And ther on leyde the messebok. 
 The caHz, and the pateyn ok, 
 The corporaus, the messe-gere ; 
 Ther on he garte the eri suere, 
 
 That he sholde yemen hire wel, 190 
 
 Withuten lac, wituten tel. 
 Til that she were ^tuelf winter hold, 
 And of speche were bold ; 
 And that she covthe of curteysye 
 Gon, and speken of luue drurye ; 195 
 
 And til that she louen mithe, 
 Worn so hire to gode thoucte ; 
 And that he shulde hire yeue 
 The best man that micthe Hue, 
 
 The beste, fayreste, the strangest ok : — 200 
 
 That dede he him sweren on the bok. 
 And thanne shulde he Engelond 
 Al bitechen into hire bond. 
 Onanne that was sworn on his wise, 
 The king dede the mayden arise, 205 
 
 And the erl hire bitaucte. 
 And al the lond he euere awcte ; 
 Engelonde eueri del ; 
 And preide, he shulde yeme hire wel. 
 
 6 Q„. tuenti. Cf.v.259. 
 
11 
 
 The king ne mowcte don no more, 210 
 
 But yerne preyede Godes ore ; 
 And dede him hoslen wel and shriue, 
 I woth, fif hundred sithes and fiue ; 
 An ofte dede him sore swinge, 
 
 And wit hondes smerte dinge ; 215 
 
 So that the blod ran of his fleys, 
 That tendre was, and swithe neys. 
 ''And sone gaf it euere il del ; 
 He made his quiste swithe wel. 
 
 Wan it was gouen ne micte men finde 220 
 
 So mikel men micte him in winde, 
 Of his in arke, ne in chiste, 
 In Engelond that noman wiste : 
 For al was youen, faire and wel, 
 That him was leued no catel. 225 
 
 Thanne he hauede ben ofte ^swungen, 
 Ofte shriuen, and ofte dungen, 
 In manus tuas, ^loude he seyde, 
 Her that he the speche leyde. 
 
 To Ihesu Crist bigan to calle, 230 
 
 And deyede biforn his heymen alle. 
 Than he was ded there micte men se 
 The meste sorwe that micte be ; 
 Ther was sobbing, siking, and sor, 
 Handes wringing, and drawing bi hor. ^S5 
 
 ' Some lines appear to be wanting here. * Swugen, Ms. 
 
 • Qu. Louerde. 
 
12 
 
 Alle greten swithe sore, 
 Riche and poure that there wore ; 
 An mikel sorwe haueden alle, 
 Leuedyes in boure, knictes in halle. 
 
 Quan that sorwe was somdel laten, 240 
 
 And he haueden longe graten. 
 Belles deden he sone ringen, 
 Monkes and prestres messe singen ; 
 And sauteres deden he manie reden. 
 That God self shulde his soule leden 245 
 
 Into heuene, bifbrn his sone. 
 And ther wituten hende wone. 
 Than he was to the erthe brouth, 
 The riche erl ne foryat nouth, 
 
 That he ne dede al Engelond ' 250 
 
 Sone sayse intil his bond ; 
 And in the castels lechhe do 
 The knictes he micte tristen to. 
 And alle the Englis dede he swere, 
 That he shulden him ghod fey beren. 255 
 
 He yaf alle men, that god thoucte, 
 Liuen and deyen til that him moucte. 
 Til that the kinges dowter wore 
 Tuenti winti hold, and more. 
 
 Thanne he hauede taken this oth 260 
 
 Of erles, baruns, lef and loth. 
 Of knictes, cherles, fre and thewe, 
 Justises dede he maken newe, 
 
13 
 
 Al Englelond to faren thorow, 
 
 Fro Douere into Rokesborw. 265 
 
 Schireues he sette, bedels, and greyues, 
 Grith-sergeans, wit longe gleyues, 
 To yemen wilde wodes and pathes 
 Fro wicke men, that wolde don scathes ; 
 And for to hauen alle at his cri, 270 
 
 At his wille, at his merci ; 
 [f. 205. b. That non durste ben him agevn, 
 Jl.rl ne barun, knict ne sweyn. 
 Wishke for soth, was him wel 
 
 Of folc, of wepne, of castel. 275 
 
 SothHke, in a hte thrawe 
 Al Engelond of him stod awe ; 
 Al Engelond was of him adred, 
 So his the beste fro the gad. 
 
 The kinges douther bigan thriue, 280 
 
 And wex the fayrest'wman on Hue. 
 Of alle thewes ' w she wis, 
 That gode weren, and of pris. 
 The mayden Goldeboru was hoten ; 
 For hire was mani a ter i-groten. 285 
 
 /"~\ uanne the Erl Godrich him herde 
 Vvr Of that mayden, hw we[l] ^he ferde; 
 Hw wis sho was, w chaste, hw fayr, 
 And that sho was the riche eyr 
 Of Engelond, of al the rike :— 
 Tho bigan Godrich to sike, 
 
 ' Qu. was she. 2 jr, she. 
 
14 
 
 And seyde, " Wether she sholde be 
 
 Quen and leuedi ouer me ? 
 
 Hwether sho sholde al Engelond, 
 
 And me, and mine, hauen in hire hond ? 295 
 
 Datheit hwo it hire thaue ! 
 
 Shal sho it neuere more haue. 
 
 Sholde ic yeue a fol a therne, 
 
 Engelond, thou sho it yerne ? 
 
 Datheit hwo it hire yeue, 300 
 
 Euere more hwil I Hue ! 
 
 Sho is waxen al to prud. 
 
 For gode metes, and noble shrud. 
 
 That hie haue youen hire to offte ; 
 
 Hie haue yemed hire to softe. 305 
 
 Shal it nouth ben als sho thenkes, 
 
 Hope makethfol man ofte blenlces. 
 
 Ich haue a son, a ful fayr knaue, 
 
 He shal Engelond al haue. 
 
 He shal [ben] king, he shal ben sire, 310 
 
 So brouke I euere mi blake swire !" 
 
 wan this trayson was al thouth, 
 
 Of his oth ne was him nouth. 
 He let his oth al ouer ga, 
 
 Therof ne yaf he nouth a stra ; 315 
 
 But sone dede hire fete, 
 [col. 2.] Er he wolde heten ani mete, 
 Fro Winchestre ther sho was. 
 Also a wicke traytur ludas ; 
 
 H 
 
15 
 
 And dede leden hire to Doure, 320 
 
 That standeth on the ^ sei soure ; 
 And ther hinne dede hire fede 
 Pourehke in feble wede. 
 The castel dede he yemen so, 
 
 That non ne micte comen hire to 325 
 
 '^ Of hire frend, with to speken, 
 That heuere micte hire bale wreken. 
 
 Of Goldeboru shul we nou laten, 
 That nouth ne bhnneth for to graten, 
 Thet sho hggeth in prisoun : 330 
 
 Ihesu Crist, that Lazarun 
 To hue broucte, fro dede bondes. 
 He lese hire wit hise hondes ; 
 And leue sho mo him y se 
 
 Heye hangen on galwe tre, 335 
 
 That hire haued in sorwe brouth, 
 So as sho ne misdede nouth ! 
 
 Sa we nou forth in hure spelle, 
 In that time, so it bifelle. 
 Was in the Ion of Denemark 340 
 
 A riche king, and swythe stark. 
 Th[e] name of him was Birkabeyn, 
 He hauede mani knict and sueyn ; 
 He was fayr man, and wieth, 
 
 Of bodi he was the best knicth 345 
 
 That euere micte leden uth here. 
 Or stede onne ride, or handlen spere. 
 
 3 se is oure, Ms. 
 
H 
 
 16 
 
 Thre children he hauede hi his wif, 
 
 He hem louede so his lif. 
 
 He hauede a sone, douhtres two, 350 
 
 Swithe fayre, as fel it so. 
 
 He that wile non forbere, 
 
 Riche ne poure, king ne kaysere, 
 
 Deth him tok than he bes wolde • 
 
 Liuen, but hyse dayes were fulde ; 355 
 
 That he ne moucte no more Hue, 
 
 For gol ne siluer, ne for no gyue. 
 
 wan he that wiste, rathe he sende • 
 
 After prestes fer an hende, 
 Chanounes gode, and monkes bothe, 360 
 
 Him *for to wisse, and to rede ; 
 [fol. 206. Him for to hoslon, an for to shriue, 
 col- !•] jj^ii j^js |3Q(ji were on liue. 
 
 wan he was hosled and shriuen, 
 
 His quiste maked, and for him gyuen, 365 
 
 His knictes dede he alle site, 
 For thorw hem he wolde wite, 
 Hwo micte yeme hise children yunge, 
 Til that he kouthen speken wit tunge ; 
 Speken and gangen, on horse riden, 370 
 
 Knictes and sweynes bi ^hete siden. 
 He spoken ther ofFe, and chosen sone 
 A riche man was, under mone 
 Was the trewest that he wende, 
 Godard, the kinges oune frende ; 375 
 
 * fort, Ms. * Qu. here. Cf. v. 127. 
 
 H 
 
17 
 
 And seyden, he moucthe hem best loke, 
 
 Yif that he hem vndertoke, 
 
 Til hise sone mouthe here 
 
 Hehn on heued, and leden vt here ; 
 
 In his hand a spere stark, 380 
 
 And king ben maked of Denemark. 
 
 He wel trowede that he seyde, 
 
 And ou Godard handes leyde ; 
 
 And seyde, " Here biteche I the 
 
 Mine children alle thre, 385 
 
 Al Denemark, and al mi fe, 
 
 Til that mi sone of helde be ; 
 
 But that ich wille, that tho suere 
 
 On auter, and on messe-gere, 
 
 On the belles that men ringes, 390 
 
 On messe bok the prest on singes, 
 
 That thou mine children shalt weQ] yeme, 
 
 That hire kin be ful wel queme. 
 
 Til mi sone mowe ben knicth, 
 
 Thanne biteche him tho his ricth, 395 
 
 Denemark, and that thertil longes, 
 
 Casteles and tunes, wodes and wonges." 
 
 Godard stirt up, and sweor al that 
 The king him bad, and sithen sat 
 Bi the knictes, that ther ware, 400 
 
 That wepen alle swithe sare 
 For the king that deide sone : 
 Ihesu Crist, that makede mone 
 
 D 
 
H 
 
 18 
 
 On the mirke nich to shine, 
 
 Wite his soule fro helle pine ; 405 
 
 And leue that it mote wone 
 [col. 2.] In heuene riche ^ wrth Godes sone ! 
 
 wan Birkaheyn was leyd in graue, 
 The erl dede sone take the knaue, 
 
 Hauelok, that was the eir, 410 
 
 Swanborow, his sister, Helfled, the tother, 
 
 And in the castel dede he hem do, 
 
 Ther non ne micte hem comen to 
 
 Of here kyn, ther thei sperd were ; 
 
 Ther he greten ofte sore, 415 
 
 Bothe for hunger and for kold. 
 
 Or he weren thre winter hold. 
 
 Feblelike he gaf hem clothes. 
 
 He ne yaf a note of his othes ; 
 
 He hem [ne] clothede rith, ne fedde, 420 
 
 Ne hem ne dede richehke be bedde. 
 
 Thanne Godard was sikerlike 
 
 Vnder God the moste swike, 
 
 That eure in erthe shaped was, 
 
 Withuten on, the wike ludas. 425 
 
 Haue he the malisun to day 
 
 Of alle that eure speken may ! 
 
 Of patriack, and of pope ! 
 
 And of prest with loken kope ! 
 
 Of monekes, and hermites bothe ! 430 
 
 * Qu. with. V. Gloss. 
 
19 
 
 And of the leue holi rode, 
 
 That God him selue ran on blode ! 
 
 Crist warie him with his mouth ! 
 
 Waried wrthe he of north and suth ! 
 
 OfFe alle man, that speken kunne ! 435 
 
 Of Crist, that maude mone and sunne ! 
 
 Thanne he hauede of al the lond 
 
 Al the folk tilled intil his hond. 
 
 And alle haueden sworen him oth, 
 
 Riche and pom'e, lef and loth, 440 
 
 That he sholden hise wille freme. 
 
 And that he shulde him nouth queme, 
 
 He thouthe a ful strong trechery, 
 
 A trayson, and a felony, 
 
 Of the children for to make : 445 
 
 The deuel ofhelle him sone take! \ 
 
 wan that was thouth, onan he ferde 
 To the tour ther he woren sperde, 
 
 Ther he greten for hunger and cold : 
 
 The knaue that was sumdel bold, 450 
 
 Kam him ageyn, on knes him sette, 
 [f. 206. b. And Godard ful fey re he ther grette ; 
 ®°^* ^-^ And Godard seyde, " Wat is thw? 
 
 Hwi grete ye and goulen nou ?" 
 
 " For us hungreth swithe sore :" — 455 
 
 Seyden he wolden more, 
 
 " We ne haue to hete, ne we ne haue 
 
 Herinne neyther knith ne knaue, 
 
 H 
 
20 
 
 That yeueth us drinken, ne no mete, 
 
 Haluendel that we moun ete. 460 
 
 Wo is us that we weren born ! 
 
 Weilawei ! nis it no korn 
 
 That men micte maken of bred ? 
 
 ''Ths hungreth, we aren ney ded." 
 
 Godard herde here wa, 465 
 
 Ther ofFe yaf he nouth a stra, 
 But tok the maydnes bothe samen, 
 Also it were up on hijs gamen ; 
 Also he wold with hem leyke, 
 
 That weren for hunger grene and bleike. 470 
 
 Of bothen he karf on two here throtes, 
 And sithen hem al to grotes. 
 Ther was sorwe wo so it sawe ! 
 Hwan the children bith wawe 
 
 Leyen and sprauleden in the blod : 475 
 
 Hauelok it saw, and the bi stod. 
 Ful sori was that seli knaue, 
 Mikel dred he mouthe haue, 
 For at hise herte he saw a knif, 
 
 For to reuen him hise lyf. 480 
 
 But the ^ knaue, that litel was, 
 He knelede bifor that ludas, 
 And seyde, " Louerd, merci nov ! 
 Manrede, louerd, bidd I you ! 
 
 Al Denemark I wile you yeue, 485 
 
 To that forward thu late me liue ; 
 
 ' Qu. Us. ^ kaue, Ms. 
 
21 
 
 Here hi wile on boke swere, 
 That neure more ne shal I here 
 Ayen the, louerd, shel ne spere, 
 
 Ne other wepne here, that may you dere. 490 
 
 Louerd, haue merci of me ! 
 To day I wile fro Denemark fle, 
 Ne neuere more comen ageyn : 
 Sweren Y wole, that Bircabein 
 
 Neuere yete me, ne gat :" — 495 
 
 Hwan the deuel ^herde that, 
 [col. 2 ] Sumdel bigan him for to rewe ; 
 
 Withdrou the knif, that was lewe, 
 
 Of the seli children blod ; 
 
 Ther was miracle fair and god ! 500 
 
 That he the knaue nouth ne slou, 
 
 But to rewnesse him thit drow. 
 
 Of Auelok rewede him ful sore, 
 
 And thouche he wolde that he ded wore, 
 
 Buton that he nouth wit his hend 505 
 
 Ne drepe him nouth, that fule fend, 
 
 Thoucte he, als he him bi ^ shod, 
 
 Starinde als he were wod : 
 
 " Yif Y late him Hues go, 
 
 He micte me wirchen michel wo. 510 
 
 Grith ne get Y neuere mo. 
 
 He may waiten for to slo ; 
 
 And yf he were brouct of Hue, 
 
 And mine children wolden thriue, 
 
 9 hede, Ms. ' Qu. stod. 
 
22 
 
 Louerdinges after me, 515 
 
 Of al Denemark micten he be. 
 God it wite, he shal ben ded, 
 Wile I taken non other red ; 
 I shal do casten him in the ^se, 
 
 Ther I wile that he drench be ; 520 
 
 Abouten his hals an anker god, 
 That he ne flete in the flod." 
 Ther anon he dede sende 
 After a fishere that he wende. 
 
 That wolde al his wille do, 525 
 
 And sone anon he seyde him to : 
 " Grim, thou wost thu art mi thral, 
 Wilte don mi wille al, 
 That I wile bidden the, 
 
 To morwen shal maken the fre, 530 
 
 And aucte the yeuen, and riche make, 
 With than thu wilt this child take, 
 And leden him with the to nicht, 
 Than thou sest se mone lith. 
 
 Into the se, and don him ther inne, 535 
 
 Al wile [I] taken on me the sinne." 
 Grim tok the child, and bond him faste, 
 Hwil the bondes micte laste ; 
 That weren of ful strong line : — 
 Tho was Hauelok in ful strong pine. 540 
 
 Wiste he neuere her wat was wo : 
 [foi. 207. Ihesu Crist, that makede to go 
 
 2 she, Ms. 
 
 col. 1.] 
 
23 
 
 The halte, and the doumbe speken, 
 Hauelok the of Godard wreken ! 
 
 Hwan Grim him hauede faste bounden, 545 
 
 And sithen in an eld cloth wnden, 
 A keuel of clutes ful unwraste, 
 That he [ne] mouthe speke, ne fnaste, 
 Hwere he wolde him here or lede : 
 Hwan he hauede don that dede, 550 
 
 Hwan the swike him hauede hethede, 
 That he shulde him forth [lede] 
 And him drinchen in the se ; 
 That forwarde makeden he. 
 
 In a poke, ful and blac, 555 
 
 Sone he caste him on his bac, 
 Ant bar him horn to hise cleue, 
 And bitaucte him dame Leue, 
 And seyde, " Wite thou this knaue, 
 Also thou with mi lif haue ; 560 
 
 I shal dreinchen him in the se, 
 For him shole we ben maked fre, 
 Gold hauen ynou, and other fe ; 
 That hauet mi louerd bihote me." 
 
 Hwan dame [Leue] herde that, 565 
 
 Vp she stirte, and nouth ne sat, 
 And caste the knaue adoun so harde. 
 That hise croune he ther crakede 
 Ageyn a gret ston, ther it lay : 
 Tho Hauelok micte sei, " Weilawei ! 570 
 
24, 
 
 That euere was I kinges bern !" 
 That him ne hauede grip or ern, 
 Leoun or wlf, wluine or here, 
 Or other best, that wolde him dere. 
 So lay that child to middel nicth, 575 
 
 That Grim bad Leue bringen lict, 
 For to don on his clothes : 
 " Ne thenkeste nowt of mine othes 
 That ich haue mi louerd sworen ? 
 Ne wile I nouth be forloren. 580 
 
 I shal beren hem to the se, 
 Thou wost that houes me ; 
 And I shal drenchen him ther inne ; 
 Ris up swithe, an go thu binne, 
 
 And blou the fir, and lith a kandel :" 585 
 
 Als she shulde his clothes handel 
 [col. 2.] On for to don, and blawe ^ the fir. 
 She saw ther inne a lith ful shir. 
 Also brith so it were day, 
 
 Aboute the knaue ther he lay. 590 
 
 Of hise mouth it stod a stem, 
 Als it were a sunne bem ; 
 Also lith was it ther inne, 
 So ther brenden cerges *inne: 
 
 " Ihesu Crist !" wat dame Leue 595 
 
 " Hwat is that lith in vre cleue ! 
 ^ Sir up Grim, and loke wat it menes, 
 Hwat is the lith as thou wenes ?" 
 3 ther, Ms. * <?m. tenne. Cf, v. 2125. * Qm. stir, or stirt. 
 
25 
 
 He stuten bothe up to the knaue, 
 
 For man shall god wille haue, 600 
 
 Vnkeuelede him, and swithe unbounden. 
 
 And sone anon him funden ; 
 
 Als he tirneden of his serk, 
 
 On his rith shuldre a kyne merk ; 
 
 A swithe brith, a swithe fair : 605 
 
 " Goddot !" quoth Grim, " this ure eir 
 
 That shal [ben] louerd of Denemark, 
 
 He shal ben king strong and stark ; 
 
 He shal hauen in his hand 
 
 A[1J Denemark and Engeland ; 610 
 
 He shal do Godard ful wo, 
 
 He shal him hangen, or quik flo ; 
 
 Or he shal him al quic graue. 
 
 Of him shal he no merci haue." 
 
 Thus seide Grim, and sore gret, 615 
 
 And sone fel him to the fet, 
 
 And seide, " Louerd, haue merci 
 
 Of me, and Leue, that is me bi ! 
 
 Louerd, we aren bothe thine, 
 
 Thine cherles, thine hine. 620 
 
 Lowerd, we sholen the wel fede, 
 
 Til that thu cone riden on stede, 
 
 Til that thu cone ful wel here 
 
 Helm on heued, sheld and spare. 
 
 He ne shal neuere wite, sikerlike, 625 
 
 Godard, that fule swike. 
 
 £ 
 
26 
 
 Thoru other man, louerd, than thoru the, 
 
 Sal I neuere freman be. 
 
 Thou shalt me, louerd, fre maken, 
 
 For I shal yemen the, and waken ; 630 
 
 Thora the wile I fredom haue :" 
 [f. 207. b. Tho was Haueloc a bhthe knaue. 
 col. 1.] Yle sat him up, and crauede bred, 
 
 And seide, " Ich am ney dede, 
 
 Hwat for hunger, wat for bondes, 635 
 
 That thu leidest on min hondes ; 
 
 And for keuel at the laste, 
 
 That in mi mouth was thrist faste. 
 
 Y was the with so harde prangled. 
 
 That I was the with ney sti'angled." 640 
 
 " Wei is me that thu mayth hete : 
 
 Goddoth !" quath Leue, " Y shal the fete 
 
 Bred an chese, butere and milk, 
 
 Pastees and flaunes, al with suilk ; 
 
 Shole we sone the wel fede, 645 
 
 Louerd, in this mikel nede. 
 
 Soth it is, that men seyt and suereth : 
 
 Ther God wile helpen, nouth ne dereth." 
 hanne sho hauede brouth the mete, 
 Haueloc anon bigan to etc 650 
 
 Grundlike, and was ful blithe ; 
 
 Couth he nouth his hunger mithe. 
 
 A lof he het, Y woth, and more, 
 
 For him hungrede swithe sore. 
 
 T 
 
27 
 
 Thre dayes ther biforn, I wene, 655 
 
 Et he no mete, that was wel sene. 
 Hwan he hauede eten, and was fed. 
 Grim dede maken a ful fayr bed ; 
 Vnclothede him, and dede him ther inne, 
 And seyde, " Slep sone, with muchel winne ; 660 
 
 Slep wel faste, and dred the nouth, 
 Fro sorwe to ioie art thu brouth." 
 Sone so it was lith of day, 
 Grim it undertok the wey 
 
 To the wicke traitour Godard, 665 
 
 That was ^Denemak a stiward, 
 And seyde, " Louerd, don ich haue 
 That thou me bede of the knaue ; 
 He is drenched in the flod, 
 
 Abouten his hals an anker god ; 670 
 
 He is witerhke ded, 
 Eteth he neure more bred ; 
 He Uth drenched in the se : — 
 Yif me gold, other fe, 
 
 That Y mowe riche be ; 675 
 
 And with thi chartre make fre, 
 [col. 2.] For thu ful wel bihetet me, 
 
 Thanne I last spak with the." 
 
 Godard stod, and lokede on him 
 
 Thoruthlike, with eyen grim ; 680 
 
 And seyde, " Wiltu ben eri? 
 
 Go horn swithe, fule, drit, cherl ; 
 
 ^ Qu. Denemarkes. 
 
28 
 
 Go hethen, and be euere more 
 
 Thral and cherl, als thou er wore. 
 
 Shal [thou] haue non other mede ; 685 
 
 For htel ig do the lede 
 
 To the gahies, so God me rede ! 
 
 For thou haues don a wicke dede. 
 
 Thou mait stonden her to longe, 
 
 Bute thou swithe ethen gonge." 690 
 
 Grim thoucte to late that he ran 
 Fi'o that traytour, tha[t] wicke man ; 
 And thoucte, " Wat shal me to rede ? 
 Wite he him on Hue, he wile bethe 
 Heye hangen on galwe tre : 695 
 
 Betere us is of londe to fle, 
 And berwen bothen ure Hues, 
 And mine children, and mine wiues." 
 Grim solde sone al his corn, 
 
 Shep wit wolle, neth wit horn, 700 
 
 Hors, and swin wit herd, 
 The gees, the hennes of the yerd ; 
 Al he sold, that outh douthe, 
 That he eure selle moucte. 
 
 And al he to the peni drou : 705 
 
 Hise ship he greythede wel inow, 
 He dede it tere, an ful wel pike, 
 That it ne doutede sond ne krike ; 
 Ther inne dide a ful god mast, 
 Stronge kables, and ful fast, 710 
 
 ' Qu. his, i. e. is. 
 
29 
 
 Ores god, an ful god seyl, 
 
 Ther inne wantede nouth a nayl, 
 
 That euere he sholde ther inne do : 
 
 Hwan he hauedet greythed so, 
 
 Hauelok the yunge he dide ther inne, 715 
 
 Him and his wif, hise sones thrinne, 
 
 And hise two doutres, that faire wore, 
 
 And sone dede he leyn in an ore. 
 
 And drou him to the heye se. 
 
 There he mith alther-best fle, 720 
 
 Fro londe woren he bote a mile, 
 [fol. 208. Ne were neuere but ane hwile. 
 
 That it ne bigan a wind to rise 
 
 Out of the north, men calleth bise, 
 
 And drof hem intil Engelond, 725 
 
 That al was sithen in his bond. 
 
 His, that Hauelok was the name ; 
 
 But or he hauede michel shame, 
 
 Michel sorwe, and michel tene. 
 
 And thrie, he gat it al bidene ; 730 
 
 Als ye shulen nou forthwar '' here, 
 
 Yf that ye wilen ther to here. 
 
 n Humber Grim bigan to lende, 
 
 In Lindeseye, rith at the north ende. 
 
 Ther sat is ship up on the sond, 735 
 
 But Grim it drou up to the lond ; 
 
 And there he made a litel cote. 
 
 To him and to hise flote. 
 
 ' Qu. lere. Cf.v. 1640. 
 
 I 
 
30 
 
 Bigan he there for to erthe, 
 
 A litel hus to maken of erthe, 740 
 
 So that he wel thore were 
 
 Of here herboru herborwed there ; 
 
 And for that Grim that place aute, 
 
 The stede of Grim the name laute ; 
 
 So that Grimesbi calleth alle 745 
 
 That ther oiFe speken alle, 
 
 And so shulen men callen it ay, 
 
 Bituene this and domesday. 
 
 Grim was fishere swithe god, 
 And mikel couthe on the flod ; 750 
 
 Mani god fish ther inne he tok, 
 Bothe with neth, and with hok. 
 He took the sturgiun, and the qual. 
 And the turbut, and lax withal. 
 
 He tok the sele, and the hwel ; 755 
 
 He spedde ofte swithe wel : 
 Keling he tok, and tumberel, 
 Hering, and the makerel. 
 The butte, the schulle, the thornebake : 
 God paniers dede he make 760 
 
 Ontil him, and other thrinne. 
 Til hise sones to beren fish inne, 
 Vp o-londe to selle and fonge ; 
 Forbar he neythe tun, ne gronge, 
 That he ne to-yede with his ware ; 765 
 
 Kam he neuere hom hand bare, 
 
31 
 
 [col. 2.] That he ne broucte bred and sowel, 
 In his shirte, or in his couel ; 
 In his poke benes and korn : — 
 
 Hise swink ne hauede be nowt forlorn. 770 
 
 And hwan he tok the grete laumprei, 
 Ful we[l] he couthe the rithe wei 
 To Lincolne, the gode borw ; 
 Ofte he yede it thoru and thoru, 
 
 Til he hauede ^wol wel sold, 775 
 
 And ther fore the peines told. 
 Thanne he com, thenne he were blithe, 
 For horn he brouthe fele sithe 
 Wastels, simenels, with the horn, 
 Hise pokes fuUe of mele an korn, 780 
 
 Netes flesh, shepes, and swines, 
 And hemp to maken of gode lines ; 
 And stronge ropes to hise netes, 
 In the se, weren he ofte setes. 
 
 Thus gate Grim him fayre ledde. 785 
 
 Him and his genge wel he fedde 
 Wel twelf winter, other more : 
 Hauelok was war that Grim swank sore 
 For his mete, and he lay at hom : 
 Thouthe [he] " Ich am now no grom ; 790 
 
 Ich am wel waxen, and wel may eten 
 More than cure Grim may geten. 
 Ich ete more, bi God on line, 
 Than Grim an hise children fine ! 
 
 » Qu. ful. 
 
32 
 
 It ne may nouth ben thus longe, 795 
 
 Goddot ! Y wile with the gauge, 
 
 For to leren sum god to gete ; 
 
 Swinken ich wolde for mi mete. 
 
 It is no shame for to swinken ; 
 
 The man that may wel eten and drinken, 800 
 
 That nouth ne haue but on swink long, 
 
 To liggen at hom it is ful strong. 
 
 God yelde him ther ine may, 
 
 That haueth me fed to this day ! 
 
 Gladlike I wile the paniers here ; 805 
 
 Ich woth, ne shal it me nouth dere. 
 
 They ther be inne a birthene gret, 
 
 Also heui als a neth. 
 
 Shal ich neuere lengere dwelle. 
 
 To morwe shal ich forth pelle." 810 
 
 [f, 208. b. y'~X n the morwen, hwan it was day, 
 col. 1.] y^ jjg g^jj.^ ^p g^^g^ ^^^ nouth ne lay ; 
 
 And cast a panier on his bac, 
 
 With fish giueled als a stac ; 
 
 Also michel he bar him one, 815 
 
 So he foure, bi mine ^mone ! 
 
 Wel he it bar, and solde it wel. 
 
 The siluer he brouthe hom il del ; 
 
 Al that he ther fore tok 
 
 With held ^ne nouth a ferthinges nok. 820 
 
 So yede he forth ilke day. 
 
 That he neuere at home lay. 
 
 » Cf.v. 1711. 1 Qu.he. 
 
33 
 
 So wolde he his mester lere ; 
 
 Bifel it so a strong dere 
 
 Bigan to rise of korn, of bred, 825 
 
 That Grim ne couthe no god red, 
 
 Hw he sholde his menie fede ; 
 
 Of Hauelok hauede he michel drede : 
 
 For he was strong, and wel mouthe ete 
 
 More thanne heuere mouthe he gete ; 830 
 
 Ne he ne mouthe on the se take 
 
 Neyther lenge, ne thornbake, 
 
 Ne non other fish that douthe 
 
 His meyne feden with ^he mouthe. 
 
 Of Hauelok he hauede kare, 835 
 
 Hwilgat that he micthe fare ; 
 
 Of his children was him nouth, 
 
 On Hauelok was al hise thouth, 
 
 And seyde, " Hauelok, dere sone, 
 
 I wene that we deye mone, 840 
 
 For hunger this dere is so strong, 
 
 And hure mete is uten long. 
 
 Betere is that thu henne gonge, 
 
 Than thu here dwelle longe ; 
 
 Hethen thow mayt gangen to late ; 845 
 
 Thou canst ful wel the ricthe gate 
 
 To Lincoln, the gode borw. 
 
 Thou hauest it gon ful ofte thoru, 
 
 Of me ne is me nouth a slo, 
 
 Betere is that thu thider go, 850 
 
 ^ Qu, here, t. e. their, 
 F 
 
34 
 
 For ther is mani god man inne, 
 Ther thou mayt thi mete winne. 
 But wo is me ! thou art so naked. 
 Of mi seyl Y wolde the were maked 
 A cloth, thou mithest inne gongen, 855 
 
 Sone, no cold that thu ne fonge." 
 [col. 2.] T^ T" e tok the ^shres of the nayl, 
 
 J^JL And made him a couel of the sayl. 
 
 And Hauelok dide it sone on ; 
 
 Hauede '*[he] neyther hosen ne shon, 860 
 
 Ne none kines othe wede ; 
 
 To Lincolne barfot he yede. 
 
 Hwan he kam the, he was ful wil, 
 
 Ne hauede he no frend to gangen til ; 
 
 Two dayes ther fastinde he yede, 865 
 
 That non for his werk wolde him fede ; 
 
 The thridde day herde he calle : 
 
 " Bermen, bermen, hider forth alle !" 
 
 Sprongen forth so sparke on glede, 
 
 [Of no man ne hauede he drede.] * 870 
 
 Hauelok shof dun nyne or ten, 
 
 Rith amidewarde the fen, 
 
 And stute forth to the kok, 
 
 [Ther the herles mete he tok,] 
 
 That he bouthe at the brigge : 875 
 
 The bermen let he alle ligge, 
 
 * Qu. sheres. * V. Gloss, v. He. 
 
 ^ Cf. V. 90. Here and below an additional line seems requisite. 
 
35 
 
 And bar the mete to the castel, 
 And gat him there a ferthing wastel. 
 
 Thet other day kepte he the ok 
 Swithe yerne the erles kok, 880 , 
 
 Til that he say him on the ^bigge, 
 And bi him mani fishes hgge. 
 The herles mete hauede he bouth, 
 Of Cornwahe, and kalde oft : 
 
 " Bermen, bermen, hider swithe !" 885 
 
 Hauelok it herde, and was ful bUthe, 
 That he herd " bermen" calle ; 
 AUe made he hem dun falle. 
 That in his gate yeden and stode, 
 Wei sixtene laddes gode. 890 
 
 Als he lep the kok til, 
 He shof hem alle upon an hyl ; 
 Astirte til him with his rippe, 
 And bigan the fish to kippe. 
 
 He bar up wel a carte lode 895 
 
 Of segges, laxes, of playces brode, 
 Of grete laumprees, and of eles ; 
 Sparede he neyther tos ne heles. 
 Til that he to the castel cam, 
 
 That men fro him his birthene nam. 900 
 
 Than men haueden holpen him doun 
 With the birthene of his croun. 
 The kok stod, and on him low, 
 And thoute him stalworthe man ynow, 
 
 * Qu, brigge. 
 
36 
 
 And seyde, " Wiltu ben wit me ? 905 
 
 [fol. 209. Gladlike wile ich feden the ; 
 col. 1.] ^g| jg gg|. ^j^g mete thu etes. 
 
 And the hire that thu getes." 
 
 7"^^ oddot !" quoth he, " leue sire, 
 
 \jr Bidde ich thou non other hire ; 910 
 
 But yeueth me inow to ete. 
 Fir and water Y wile yow fete, 
 The fir blowe, an ful wele maken; 
 Stickes can ich breken and kraken, 
 And kindlen ful wel a fyr, 915 
 
 . And maken it to brennan shir ; 
 Ful wel kan ich cleuen shides, 
 Eles to curuen of here hides ; 
 Ful wel kan ich dishes swilen, 
 
 And don al that ye euere wilen." 920 
 
 Quoth the kok, " Wile I no more ; 
 Go thu yunder, and sit thore. 
 And Y shal yeue the ful fair bred, 
 And make the ^broys in the led. 
 
 Sit now doun and et ful yerne : 925 
 
 Datheit hwo the mete werne !" 
 
 auelok sette him dun anon, 
 
 Also stille als a ston. 
 Til he hauede ful wel eten ; 
 
 Tho hauede Hauelok fayre geten. 930 
 
 Hwan he hauede eten inow, 
 He kam to the welle, water up drow, 
 
 ' Soddot, Ms. • Or broths. 
 
 H 
 
And filde the a michel so ; 
 Bad he non ageyn him go, 
 
 But bitwen his hondes he bar it in, 935 
 
 A[l] him one to the kichin. 
 Bad he none him water to fete, 
 Ne fro ^ bigge to here the mete. 
 He bar the turues, he bar the star, 
 The wode fro the brigge he bar ; 940 
 
 Al that euere shulden he nytte, 
 Al he drow, and al he citte ; 
 Wolde he neuere hauen rest. 
 More than he were a best. 
 
 Of alle men was he mest meke, 945 
 
 Lauhwinde ay, and blithe of speke ; 
 Euere he was glad and blithe. 
 His sorwe he couthe ful wel mithe. 
 [col. 2.] It ne was non so litel knaue, 
 
 For to leyken, ne for to plawe, 950 
 
 That he ne wode with him pleye : 
 
 The children that 'yeden in the weie 
 
 Of him he deden al he[re] wille. 
 
 And with him leykeden here fille. 
 
 Him loueden alle, stille and bolde, 955 
 
 Knictes, children, yunge and holde ; 
 
 Alle him loueden, that him sowen, 
 
 Bothen heyemen and lowe. 
 
 Of him ful wide the word sprong, 
 
 Hw he was mike, hw he was strong, 960 
 
 ^ Qu. brigge. ' yden, Ms. 
 
38 
 
 Hw fayr man God him hauede maked, 
 
 But on that he was almest naked : 
 
 For he ne hauede nouth to shride, 
 
 But a kouel ful unride, 
 
 That ful [was,] and swithe wicke, 965 
 
 Was it nouth worth a fir sticke. 
 
 The cok bigan of him to rewe, 
 
 And bouthe him clothes, al span newe ; 
 
 He bouthe him bothe hosen and shon, 
 
 And sone diden him dones on. 970 
 
 Hwan he was clothed, osed, and shod, 
 
 Was non so fayr under God, 
 
 That euere yete in erthe were, 
 
 Non that euere moder bere ; 
 
 It was neuere man that yemede 975 
 
 In kinneriche, that so wel semede 
 
 King or cayser for to be, 
 
 Than he was shrid, so semed he ; 
 
 For thanne he weren alle samen 
 
 At Lincolne, at the gamen, 980 
 
 And the erles men woren al thore, 
 
 Than was Hauelok bi the shuldren more 
 
 Than the meste that ther kam : 
 
 In armes him no man nam, 
 
 That he doune sone ne caste ; 985 
 
 Hauelok stod ouer hem als a mast. 
 
 Als he was heie al he was long, 
 
 He was bothe stark and stiong ; 
 
39 
 
 In Engelond [was] non hise per 
 
 Of strengtlie that euere kam him ner. 990 
 
 Als he was strong so was he softe, 
 
 They a man him misdede ofte, 
 
 Neuere more he him misdede, 
 [f. 209. b. Ne hond on him with yuele leyde. 
 col. 1.] Of bodi was he may den clene, 995 
 
 Neuere yete in game, ne in grene, 
 
 Thit hire ne wolde leyke ne lye. 
 
 No more than it were a strie. 
 
 In that time al Hengelond 
 
 Therl Godrich hauede in his hond, 1000 
 
 And he gart komen into the tun 
 
 Mani erl, and mani barun ; 
 
 And alle that Hues were 
 
 In Englond, thanne wer there, 
 
 That they haueden after sent, 1005 
 
 To ben ther at the parlement. 
 
 With hem com mani chambioun, 
 
 Mani with ladde, blac, and brown ; 
 
 An fel it so, that yunge men, 
 
 Wei abouten nine oi; ten, 1010 
 
 Bigunnen the for to lake : 
 
 Thider komen bothe stronge and wayke ; 
 
 Thider komen lesse and more, 
 
 That in the borw thanne weren there ; 
 
 Champiouns, and starke laddes, 1015 
 
 Bondemen with here gaddes, 
 
40 
 
 Als he comen fro the plow ; 
 There was sembling inow : 
 For it ne was non horse-knaue, 
 
 Tho thai sholden in honde haue, 1020 
 
 That he ne kam thider, the leyk to se : 
 Biforn here fet thanne lay a tre, 
 And putten with a mikel ston 
 The Starke laddes, ful god won. 
 
 The ston was mikel, and ek greth, 1025 
 
 And al so heui so a neth ; 
 Grund stalwrthe man he sholde be, 
 That mouthe liften it to his kne ; 
 Was ther neyther clerc, ne prest, 
 That mithe liften it to his brest : 1030 
 
 Therwit putten the chaunpiouns, 
 That thider comen with the barouns. 
 Hwo so rnithe putten thore 
 Biforn another, an inch or more. 
 Wore he yung, [or] wore he hold, 1035 
 
 He was for a kempe told. 
 Al so the stoden, an ofte stareden 
 The chaunpiouns, and ek the ladden, 
 [col. 2.] And he maden mikel strout 
 
 Abouten the altherbeste but. 1040 
 
 Hauelok stod, and lokede ther til. 
 And of puttingge he was ful wil, 
 For neuere yete ne sav/ he or 
 Putten the stone, or thanne thor. 
 
41 
 
 Hise mayster bad him gon ther to, 1045 
 
 Als he couthe therwith do. 
 Tho hise mayster it him bad, 
 (He was of him sore adrad,) 
 Therto he stirte sone anon, 
 
 And kipte up that heui ston, 1050 
 
 That he sholde puten withe ; 
 He putte at the firste si the, 
 Ouer alle that ther wore, 
 Twel fote, and sumdel more. 
 
 The chaunpiouns that put sowen, 1055 
 
 Shuldreden he ilc other, and lowen ; 
 Wolden he no more to putting gauge. 
 But seyde, ^"Ye dwellen her to longe!" 
 This selkouth mithe nouth ben hyd, 
 Ful sone it was ful loude kid ; 1060 
 
 Of Hauelok, hw he warp the ston 
 Ouer the laddes, euerilk on ; 
 Hw he was fayr, hw he was long, 
 Hw he was with, hw he was strong ; 
 Thoruth England yede the speche, 1065 
 
 Hw he was strong, and ek meke ; 
 In the castel up in the halle 
 The knithes speken ther of alle. 
 So that Godrich it herde wel 
 
 The speken of Hauelok, eueri del, 1070 
 
 Hw he was strong man, and hey, 
 Hw he was strong, and ek fri, 
 * Qu. We. 
 G 
 
42 
 
 And thouthte Godrich, " Thoru this knaue 
 
 Shal ich Engelond al haue, 
 
 And mi sone after me ; 1075 
 
 For so I wile that it be. 
 
 The king Athelwald me dide swere 
 
 Vpon al the messe-gere, 
 
 That I shude his douthe yeue 
 
 The hexte that mithe line, 1080 
 
 The beste, the fairest, the strangest ok ; 
 
 That gart he me sweren on the bok. 
 
 Hwere mithe I finden ani so hey 
 [foi. 210. So Hauelok is, or so sley ? 
 col. 1.] rpj^o^ Y southe hethen into Ynde, 1085 
 
 So fayr, so strong, ne mithe Y finde. 
 
 Hauelok is that ilke knaue, 
 
 That shal Goldeborw haue." 
 
 This thouthe Pie] with trechery. 
 
 With traysoun, and with felony ; 1090 
 
 For he wende, that Hauelok wore 
 
 Sum cherles sone, and no more ; 
 
 Ne shulde he hauen of Engelond 
 
 Onlepi forw in his hond, 
 
 With hire, that was therof ejrr, 1095 
 
 That bothe was god and swithe fair. 
 
 He wende, that Hauelok wer a thral, 
 
 Ther thoru he wende hauen al 
 
 In Engelond, that hire rith was ; 
 
 He was werse than Sathanas, 1 100 
 
43 
 
 That Ihesu Crist in erthe ^shop : | 
 Hanged worthe he on an hok ! 
 
 After ^Gokleborw sone he sende, 
 That was bothe fayr and hende, 
 And dide hire to Lincolne bringe, 1105 
 
 Belles dede he ageyn hire ringen, 
 And ioie he made hire swithe mikel. 
 But netheles he was ful swikel. 
 He seyde, that he sholde hire yeue 
 The fayrest man that mithe liue. 1110 
 
 She answerede, and seyde anon, 
 Bi Crist, and hi seint lohan, 
 That hire sholde no man wedde, 
 Ne no man bringen to ^hire bedde, 
 But he were king, or kinges eyr, 1115 
 
 Were he neuere man so fayr. 
 
 Godrich the erl was swithe wroth, 
 That she swore swilk an oth. 
 And seyde, " Hwor thou wilt be 
 
 Quen and leuedi ouer me, 1120 
 
 Thou shalt hauen a gadeling, 
 Ne shalt thou hauen non other king ; 
 The shal spusen mi cokes knaue, 
 Ne shalt thou non other louerd haue. 
 Datheit that the other yeue 1 125 
 
 Euere more hwil I liue ! 
 To ^morwe ye sholen ben weddeth, 
 And maugre thin togidere beddeth." 
 
 ^ Qu. shok. * Goldebow, Ms. * Qu. hise. * mowe, Ms. 
 
44 
 
 [col. 2.] Goldeborw gret, and thas hire ille, 
 
 She wolde ben ded bi hire wille. 1130 
 
 On the morwen, hwan day was sprungen, 
 
 And day-belle at kirke rungen, 
 
 After Hauelok sente that ludas, 
 
 That werse was thanne Sathanas : 
 
 And seyde, " Mayster, wilte wif?" 1135 
 
 " Nay," quoth Hauelok, " bi my lif ! 
 
 Hwhat sholde ich with wif do ? 
 
 I ne may hire fede, ne clothe, ne sho. 
 
 Wider sholde ich wimman bringe ? 
 
 I ne haue none kines thinge. 1 140 
 
 I ne haue hws, Y ne haue cote, 
 
 Ne I ne haue stikke, Y ne haue sprote, 
 
 I ne haue neyther bred ne sowel, 
 
 Ne cloth, but of an hold with couel. 
 
 This clothes, that ich onne haue, 1145 
 
 Aren the kokes, and ich his knaue." 
 
 Godrich stirt up, and on him dong, 
 
 [With dintes swithe hard and strong.] 
 
 And seyde, " But thou hire take, 
 
 That Y wole yeuen the to make, 1150 
 
 I shal hangen the ful heye, 
 
 Or Y shal thristen vth thin heie." 
 
 Hauelok was one, and was odrat, 
 
 And grauntede him al that he bad. 
 
 Tho sende he after hire sone, 1 155 
 
 The fayrest wymman under mone ; 
 
45 
 
 And seyde til hire, and slike, 
 
 That wicke thral, that foule swike : 
 
 *' But thu this man understonde, 
 
 I shal flemen the of londe; 1160 
 
 Or thou shal to the galwes renne, 
 
 And ther thou shalt in a fir brenne." 
 
 Sho was adrad, for he so thrette, 
 
 And durste nouth the spusing lette, 
 
 But they hire likede swithe ille, 1165 
 
 Thouthe it was Goddes wille : 
 
 God, that makes to growen the korn, 
 
 Formede hire wimman to be born. 
 
 Hwan he hauede don him for drede, 
 
 That he sholde hire spusen, and fede, 1170 
 
 And that she sholde til him holde, 
 
 Ther weren penies thicke tolde, 
 
 Mikel plente upon the bok : 
 
 He ys hire yaf, and she as tok. 
 [f. 210. b. He weren spused fayre and wel, 1 175 
 
 CO . .J rpj^g messe he deden eueri del, 
 
 That fel to spusing, and god ^ clerk, 
 
 The erehebishop uth of Yerk, 
 
 That kam to the parlement, 
 
 Als God him hauede thider sent. 1180 
 
 wan he weren togydere in Godes lawe, 
 That the folc ful wel it sawe, 
 
 He ne wisten hwat he mouthen, 
 
 Ne he ne wisten wat hem douthe ; 
 
 ■^ clek, Ms. 
 
 H 
 
46 
 
 Ther to dwellen, or thenne to gonge, 1185 
 
 Ther ne wolden he dwellen longe, 
 
 For he wisten, and ful wel sawe, 
 
 That Godrich hem hatede, the deuel him hawe ! 
 
 And yf he dwelleden ther outh, 
 
 (That fel Hauelok ful wel on thouth,) 1 190 
 
 Men sholde don his leman shame, 
 
 Or elles bringen in wicke blame. 
 
 That were him leuere to ben ded, 
 
 For thi he token another red, 
 
 That thei sholden thenne fle 11 95 
 
 Til Grim, and til hise sones thre ; 
 
 Ther wenden he alther-best to spede. 
 
 Hem for to clothe, and for to fede. 
 
 The lond he token under fote, 
 
 Ne wisten he non other bote, 1200 
 
 And helden ay the rithe [wey] 
 
 Til he komen to Grimesby. 
 
 Thanne he komen there, thanne was Grim ded. 
 
 Of him ne haueden he no red ; 
 
 But hise children alle fyue 1205 
 
 AUe weren yet on liue ; 
 
 That ful fay re ay en hem neme, 
 
 Hwan he wisten that he keme. 
 
 And maden ioie swithe mikel, 
 
 Ne weren he neuere ay en hem fikel. 1210 
 
 On knes ful fayre he hem setten, 
 
 And Hauelok swithe fayre gretten, 
 
47 
 
 And seyden, " Welkome, louerd dere ! 
 And welkome be thi fayre fere ! 
 
 Blessed be that ilke tlirawe, 1^15 
 
 That thou hire toke in Godes lawe ! 
 Wei is hus we sen the on lyue, 
 Thou mithe us bothe selle and yeue ; 
 Thou mayt us bothe yeue and selle, 
 [col. 2.] With that thou wilt here dwelle. 1220 
 
 We hauen, louerd, alle gode, 
 Hors, and neth, and ship on flode, 
 Gold, and siluer, and michel auchte, 
 That Grim ure fader us bitawchte. 
 Gold, and siluer, and other fe 1225 
 
 Bad he us bitaken the. 
 We hauen shep, we hauen swin, 
 Bi leue her, louerd, and al be thin ; 
 Tho shalt ben louerd, thou shalt ben syre. 
 And we sholen seruen the and hire ; 1230 
 
 And hure sistres sholen do 
 Al that euere biddes sho ; 
 He sholen hire clothen, washen, and wringen, 
 And to hondes water bringen ; 
 
 He sholen bed den hire and the, 1235 
 
 For leuedi wile we that she be." 
 Hwan he this ioie haueden maked, 
 Sithen stikes broken and kraked, 
 And the fir brouth on brenne, 
 Ne was ther spared gos ne henne, 1240 
 
48 
 
 Ne the hende, ne the drake, 
 
 Mete he deden plente make ; 
 
 Ne wantede there no god mete, 
 
 Wyn and ale deden he fete. 
 
 And made hem u'ade and bUthe, 1245 
 
 Wesseyl ledden he fele sithe. 
 
 On the nith, als Goldeborw lay, 
 Sory and sorvvful was she ay, 
 For she wende she were bi swike 
 That shere yeuen unkyndelike. 1250 
 
 O-nith saw she ther inne a lith, 
 A s withe fayr, a swithe bryth, 
 Al so brith, al so shir, 
 So it were a blase of fir. 
 
 She lokede ^ north, and ek south, 1255 
 
 And saw it commen ut of his mouth. 
 That lay bi hire in the bed : 
 No ferUke thou she were adred. 
 Thouthe she, " Wat may this bi-mene ! 
 He beth heyman yet, als Y wene, 1260 
 
 He beth heyman er he be ded :" — 
 On hise shuldre, of gold red 
 She saw a swithe noble croiz, 
 Of an angel she herde a uoyz : 
 [fol. 211. " ^^ oldeborw, lat thi sorwe be, 1265 
 
 col. 1.] VJT For Hauelok, that haueth spuset the, 
 
 He kinges sone, and kinges eyr, 
 That bikenneth that croiz so fayr. 
 ^ noth, Ms. 
 
49 
 
 It bikenneth more, that he shal 
 
 Denemark hauen, and Englond al ; 1270 
 
 He shal ben king strong and stark 
 
 Of Engelond and Denemark ; 
 
 That shal thu wit thin eyne sen, 
 
 And tho shalt quen and leuedi ben. 
 
 Thanne she hauede herd the steuene 1275 
 
 Of the angel uth of heuene. 
 She was so fele sithes blithe, 
 That she ne mithe hire ioie mythe ; 
 Biit Hauelok sone anon she kiste. 
 And he slep, and nouth it wiste. 1280 
 
 Hwan that aungel hauede seyd, 
 Of his slep anon he brayd, 
 And seide, " Lemman, slepes thou ? 
 A selkuth drem dremede me nou. 
 
 Herkne nou hwat me haueth met : 1285 
 
 Me thouthe Y was in Denemark set, 
 Buton on the moste hil 
 That euere yete kam I til. 
 It was so hey, that Y wel mouthe 
 Al the werd se, als me thouthe. 1 290 
 
 Als I sat upon that lowe, 
 I bigan Denemark for to awe, 
 The borwes, and the castles stronge ; 
 And mine armes weren so longe. 
 That I fadmede, al at ones, 1295 
 
 Denemark, with mine longe bones ; 
 
 H 
 
50 
 
 And thanne Y wolde mine armes drawe 
 Til me, and horn for to haue, 
 Al that euere in Denemark liueden 
 On mine armes faste clyueden ; 1300 
 
 And the strong castles alle 
 On knes bigunnen for to falle. 
 The keyes fellen at mine fet : — 
 Another drem dremede me ek, 
 
 That ich fley ouer the salte se 1305 
 
 Til Engeland, and al with me 
 That euere was in Denemark lyues, 
 But bondemen, and here wiues. 
 And that ich kom til Engelond, 
 [col. 2,] Al closede it intil min bond, 1310 
 
 And Goldeborw Y gaf the : — 
 Deus lemman, hwat may this be ?" 
 Sho answerede, and seyde sone : 
 " Ihesu Crist, that made mone, 
 
 Thine dremes turne to ioye ! 1315 
 
 That wite thw that sittes in trone ! 
 Ne non strong king, ne caysere, 
 So thou shalt be, so thou shalt bere 
 In Englond corune yet ; 
 
 Denemark shal knele to thi fet ; 1320 
 
 Alle the castles that aren ther inne, 
 Shaltow, lemman, ful wel winne. 
 I woth, so wel, so ich it sowe. 
 To the shole comen heye and lowe, 
 
51 
 
 And alle that in Denmark wone, 1325 
 
 Em and brother, fader and sone, 
 
 Erl and baroun, dreng an kayn, 
 
 Knithes, and burgeys, and sweyn. 
 
 And mad king heyelike and wel ; 
 
 Denemark shal be thin euere ilc del. 1330 
 
 Haue thou nouth ther ofFe douthe 
 
 Nouth the worth of one nouthe ; 
 
 TherofFe withinne the first yer 
 
 Shalt thou ben king of euere il del. 
 
 But do thou als Y wile rathe, 1335 
 
 Nim in with the to ^Denemark bathe, 
 
 And do thou nouth onfrest this fare, 
 
 Lith and selthe felawes are. 
 
 For shal ich neuere blithe be 
 
 Til I with eyen Denemark se ; 1340 
 
 For ich woth, that al the lond 
 
 Shalt thou hauen in thin hon. 
 
 Prey Grimes sones alle thre. 
 
 That he wenden forth with the ; 
 
 I wot, he wilen the nouth 'weme, 1345 
 
 With the wende shulen he yerne, 
 
 For he louen the hertelike. 
 
 Thou maght til he aren quike, 
 
 Hwore so he o-worde aren ; 
 
 There ship thou do hem swithe yaren, 1350 
 
 And loke that thou dwellen nouth : 
 
 Dwelling haueth ofte scathe wrouth." 
 
 9 Deucmak, Ms. ' Qu. werne. 
 
col. 1.] 
 
 H 
 
 52 
 
 wan Hauelok herde that she radde, 
 Sone it was day, sone he him cladde, 
 
 And sorie to the kirke yede, 1355 
 
 Or he dide ani other dede, 
 [f. 211. b. And bifor the rode bigan falle, 
 
 Croiz and Crist bi[gan] to kalle, 
 
 And seyde, " Louerd, that al weldes, 
 
 Wind and water, wodes and feldes, 1360 
 
 For the hoh milce of you 
 
 Haue merci of me, louerd, now ! 
 
 And wreke me yet on mi fo. 
 
 That ich saw biforn min eyne slo 
 
 Mine sistres, with a knif, 1365 
 
 And sithen wolde me mi lyf 
 
 Haue reft, for in the se 
 
 Bad he Grim haue drenched me. 
 
 He [hath] mi lond with mikel onrith, 
 
 With michel wrong, with mikel plith, 1370 
 
 For I ne misdede him neuere nouth. 
 
 And hauede me to sorwe brouth. 
 
 He haueth me do mi mete to thigge. 
 
 And ofte in sorwe and pine ligge. 
 
 Louerd, haue merci of me, 1375 
 
 And late [me] wel passe the se ! 
 
 That ihc haue ther ofFe douthe and kare, 
 
 Withuten stormes ouer fare. 
 
 That Y ne drenched [be] ther ine, 
 
 Ne forfaren for no sinne. 1380 
 
T 
 
 H 
 
 53 
 
 And bringge me wel to the lond, 
 That Godard haldes in his hond ; 
 That is mi rith, eueri del : 
 Eiesu Crist, thou wost it wel !" 
 
 hanne he hauede his bede seyd, 1385 
 
 His ofFrende on the auter leyd, 
 His leue at Ihesu Crist he tok, 
 And at his suete moder ok, 
 And at the croiz, that he biforn lay, 
 Sithen yede sore grotinde awey. 1390 
 
 wan he com hom, he wore yare 
 Grimes sones for to fare 
 Into the se, fishes to gete, 
 That Hauelok mithe wel of ete. 
 
 But Auelok thouthe al another, 1395 
 
 First he ^kade the heldeste brother, 
 Roberd the Rede, hi his name, 
 Wiliam Wenduth, and * Rauen, 
 Grimes sones alle thre, 
 [col. 2.] And ^seyde, " Lithes nou alle to me, 1400 
 
 Louerdinges, ich wile yow sheue, 
 A thing of me that ye wel knewe. 
 Mi fader was king of Denshe lond, 
 Denemark was al in his hond 
 
 The day that he was quik and ded ; 1405 
 
 But thanne hauede he wicke red, 
 
 ' In the Ms. the Capital letter is prefixed to the next line. 
 
 * Q«. kalde. * Hauen, Ms. Cf. v. 1868. ' seye, Ms. 
 
54 
 
 That he me, and Denemark al, 
 
 And mine sistres bitawte a thral : 
 
 A deueles lime hus bitawte, 
 
 And al his lond, and al hise authe. 1410 
 
 For Y saw that fule fend 
 
 Mine sistres slo with hise hend ; 
 
 First he shar a-two here throtes, 
 
 And sithen hem al to grotes, 
 
 And sithen bad in the se 1415 
 
 Grim, youre fader, drenchen me; 
 
 Deplike dede he him swere 
 
 On bok, that he sholde me here 
 
 Vnto the se, an drenchen ine, 
 
 And wolde taken on him the sinne. 1420 
 
 But Grim was wis, and swithe hende, 
 
 Wolde he nouth his soule shende ; 
 
 Leuere was him to be forsworen, 
 
 Than drenchen me, and ben forloren ; 
 
 But sone bigan he for to fle 1425 
 
 Fro Denmark, for to ^berwen me, 
 
 For 7yis ich hauede ther ben funden, 
 
 Hauede ben slayn, or harde bunden, 
 
 And heye ben henged on a tre, 
 
 Hauede go for him gold ne fe. 1430 
 
 For thi fro Denemark hider he fledde, 
 
 And me ful fayre and ful wel fedde, 
 
 So that vnto this day, 
 
 Haue ich ben fed and fostred ay. 
 
 « beryen, Ms. Cf. v. 697. ' Q«. yif. 
 
55 
 
 But now ich am up to that helde 1435 
 
 Cumen, that ich may wepne welde, 
 
 And Y may grete dintes yeue, 
 
 Shal I neuere hwil ich lyue 
 
 Ben glad, til that ich Denemark se ; 
 
 I preie you that ye wende with me, 1440 
 
 And ich may mak you riche men, 
 
 nk of you shal haue castles ten, 
 
 And the lond that thor til longes, 
 
 Borwes, tunes, wodes and wonges,"^ 
 
 * * * * * 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 * 
 
 • 
 
 * 
 
 * 
 
 « 
 
 * 
 
 * 
 
 * 
 
 • 
 
 « 
 
 • 
 
 « 
 
 * 
 
 [fol. 212. " With swilk als ich byen shal : 1625 
 
 col. 1.] Xher of biseche you nou leue ; 
 
 Wile ich speke with non other reue, 
 
 But with the, that iustise are. 
 
 That Y mithe ^ seken mi ware 
 
 In gode borwes up and doun, 1630 
 
 And faren ich wile fro tun to tun." 
 
 A gold ring drow he forth anon, 
 
 An hundred pund was worth the ston, 
 
 And yaf it Ubbe for to spede : — 
 
 He was ful wis that first yaf mede, 1635 
 
 And so was Hauelok ful wis here. 
 
 He solde his gold ring ful dere, 
 
 ® A folio has here been cut out of the Ms. containing 180 lines. 
 ° Qu. sellen. 
 
56 
 
 Was neuere non so dere sold, 
 
 For chapmen, neyther yung ne old : 
 
 That shoren ye forth ward ful wel heren, 1640 
 
 ^ Yif that ye wile the storie heren. 
 
 Hwan Ubbe hauede the gold ring, 
 Hauede he youenet for no thing, 
 Nouth for the borw euere il del : — 
 Hauelok bihel he swithe wel, 1645 
 
 Hw he was wel of bones maked, 
 Brod in the sholdres, ful wel schaped, 
 Thicke in the brest, of bodi long ; 
 He semede wel to ben wel strong. 
 " Deus !" hwat Ubbe, " qui ne were he knith ? 1650 
 I woth, that he is swithe with ! 
 Betere semede him to here 
 Helm on heued, sheld and spere, 
 Thanne to beye and selle ware. 
 
 Alias ! that he shal ther with fare. 1655 
 
 Goddot ! wile he trowe me, 
 Chaffare shal he late be." 
 Netheles he seyde sone : 
 " Hauelok, haue thi bone. 
 
 And Y ful wel rede th[e] 1660 
 
 That thou come, and ete with me 
 To day, thou, and thi fayre wif. 
 That thou louest al so thi lif. 
 And haue thou of hire no drede, 
 Shal hire no man shame bede. 1665 
 
 » Yaf, Ms. 
 
H 
 
 57 
 
 Sithe fey that Y owe to the, 
 Therof shal I me serf-borw be." 
 
 auelok herde that he bad, 
 
 And thow was he ful sore drad, 
 [col. 2.] With hun to ete, for hise wif ; 1670 
 
 For him wore leuere that his lif 
 Him wore reft, than she in blame 
 Felle, or lauthe ani shame. 
 Hwanne he hauede his wille that, 
 The stede, that he onne sat, 1675 
 
 Smot Ubbe with spures faste, 
 And forth awey, but at the laste, 
 Or he fro him ferde, 
 Seyde he, that his folk herde : 
 
 " Loke that ye comen bethe, 1680 
 
 For ich it wile, and ich it rede." 
 
 auelok ne durste, the he were adrad, 
 
 Nouth withsitten that Ubbe bad ; 
 His wif he dide with him lede, 
 
 Vnto the heye curt he ^yede. 1685 
 
 Roberd hire ledde, that was Red, 
 That haue tharned for hire the ded 
 Or ani hauede hire misseyd. 
 Or hand with iuele onne leyd. 
 
 Willam Wendut was that other 1690 
 
 That hire ledde, Roberdes brother, 
 That was with at alle nedes : 
 Wei is him that god man fedes ! 
 
 ' yde, Ms. 
 I 
 
 H 
 
58 
 
 Than he weren comen to the halle, 
 
 Biforen Ubbe, and hise men alle, 1695 
 
 Vbbe stirte hem ageyn, 
 
 And mani a knith, and mani a sweyn, 
 
 Hem for to se, and for to shewe ; 
 
 The stod Hauelok als a lowe 
 
 Aboven that ther inne wore, 1700 
 
 Rith al hi the heued more 
 
 Thanne ani that ther inne stod : 
 
 Tho was Ubbe bUthe of mod, 
 
 That he saw him so fayr and hende. 
 
 Fro him ne mithe his herte wende, 1705 
 
 Ne fro him, ne fro his wif ; 
 
 He louede hem sone to his lif. 
 
 Weren non in Denemark, that him thouthe. 
 
 That he so mikel loue mouthe ; 
 
 More he louede Hauelok one, 1710 
 
 Than al Denemark, bi mine wone ! 
 
 Loke nou, hw God helpen kan 
 
 O mani wise wif and man. 
 
 Hwan it was comen time to ete, 
 Hise wif dede Ubbe sone in fete, 1715 
 
 col. 1.] And til hire seyde, al on gamen : 
 
 " Dame, thou and Hauelok shulen ete samen, 
 
 And Goldeboru shal ete wit me. 
 
 That is so fayr so flour on tre ; 
 
 In al Denemark ^nis wimman 1720 
 
 So fayr so sche, bi seint lohan !" 
 
 ^ is, Ms. 
 
59 
 
 Thanne [he] were set, and bord leyd, 
 
 And the beneysun was seyd, 
 
 Biforn hem com the beste mete 
 
 That king or cay ser wolde ete; 1725 
 
 Kranes, swannes, ueneysun. 
 
 Lax, lampreys, and gode sturgun, 
 
 Pyment to drinke, and god clare, 
 
 Win hwit and red, ful god plente. 
 
 Was ther inne no page so Hte, 1730 
 
 That euere wolde ale bite. 
 
 Of the mete for to telle, 
 
 Ne of the metes bidde I nout dwelle ; 
 
 That is the storie for to lenge, 
 
 It wolde anuye this fayre genge. 1735 
 
 But hwan he haueden the kiwing deled. 
 
 And fele sithes haueden wosseyled. 
 
 And with gode drinkes seten longe. 
 
 And it was time for to gonge, 
 
 II man to ther he cam fro, 1740 
 
 Thouthe Ubbe, " Yf I late hem go. 
 
 Thus one foure, withuten mo. 
 
 So mote ich brouke finger or to. 
 
 For this wimman bes mike wo ! 
 
 For hire shal men hire louerd slo." 1745 
 
 He toke sone knithes ten. 
 
 And wel sixti other men. 
 
 Wit gode bowes, and with gleiues, 
 
 And sende him unto the greyues. 
 
60 
 
 The beste man of al the toun, 1 750 
 
 That was named Bernard Brun ; 
 And bade him, als he louede his Uf, 
 Hauelok wel *yemen, and his wif, 
 And wel do wayten al the nith, 
 
 Til the other day, that it were lith. 1755 
 
 Bernard was trewe, and swithe with, 
 In al the borw ne was no knith 
 That betere couthe on stede riden. 
 Helm on heued, ne swerd hi side. 
 [col. 2.] Hauelok he gladlike understod, 1760 
 
 With mike loue, and herte god, 
 And dide greythe a super riche. 
 Also he was no with chinche ; 
 To his bihoue euer il del, 
 
 That he mithe supe swithe wel. 1765 
 
 Iso he seten, and sholde soupe. 
 So comes a ladde in a ioupe. 
 And with him sixti other stronge, 
 With swerdes drawen, and kniues longe, 
 Ilkan in hande a ful god gleiue, 1770 
 
 And seyde, " Undo, Bernard the greyue ! 
 Vndo swithe, and lat us in. 
 Or thu art ded, bi seint Austin !" 
 Bernard stirt up, that was ful big, 
 And caste a brinie up on his rig, 1775 
 
 And grop an ar, that was ful god, 
 Lep to the dore, so he wore wod, 
 
 ■* ymen, Ms. 
 
 A 
 
61 
 
 And seyde, " Hwat are ye, that are ther oute, 
 
 That thus biginnen for to stroute ? 
 
 Goth henne swithe, fule theues, 1780 
 
 For, bi the Louerd, that man on leues, 
 
 Shol ich casten the dore open, 
 
 Summe of you shal ich drepen I 
 
 And the other shal ich kesten 
 
 In feteres, and ful faste festen!" 1785 
 
 " Hwat haue ye seid," quoth a ladde, 
 
 " Wenestu that we ben adradde ? 
 
 We shole at this dore gonge 
 
 Maugre thin, carl, or outh longe." 
 
 He gripen sone a bulder ston, 1790 
 
 And let it fleye, ful god won, 
 
 Agen the dore, that it to-rof : 
 
 Auelok it saw, and thider drof. 
 
 And the barre sone vt drow. 
 
 That was unride, and gret ynow, 1795 
 
 And caste the dore open wide, 
 
 And seide, " Her shal Y now abide : 
 
 Gomes swithe vnto me ! ^ 
 
 Datheyt hwo you henne fle !" 
 
 " No," quodh on, " that shaltou coupe," 1800 
 
 And bigan til him to loupe. 
 
 In his bond his swerd ut drawe, 
 
 Hauelok he wend thore haue slawe; 
 
 ^ Vnto me datheit, Ms. — evidently the repetition of the first word in 
 the succeeding line. 
 
62 
 
 And with comen other two, 
 [fol. 213. That him wolde of hue haue do. 1805 
 
 ''°^- ^-^ Hauelok Hfte up the dore-tre, 
 
 And at a dint he slow hem thre ; 
 
 Was non of hem that his hemes 
 
 Ne lay ther ute ageyn the sternes. 
 
 The fertile that he sithen mette, 1810 
 
 Wit the barre so he him grette, 
 
 Bifor the heued, that the rith eye 
 
 Vt of the hole made he fleye, 
 
 And sithe clapte him on the crune, 
 
 So that he stan-ded fel thor dune. 1815 
 
 The fifte that he ouertok, 
 
 Gaf he a ful sor dint ok, 
 
 Bitwen the sholdres, ther he stod, 
 
 That he spen his herte-blod. 
 
 The sixte wende for to fle, 1820 
 
 And he clapte him with the tre 
 
 Rith in the fule necke so. 
 
 That he smot hise necke on to. 
 
 Thanne the sixe weren doun feld. 
 
 The seuenthe brayd ut his swerd, 1825 
 
 And wolde Hauelok riht in the eye ; 
 
 And ^ hauele barre fleye. 
 
 And smot him sone ageyn the brest, 
 
 That hauede he neuere schifte of prest ; 
 
 For he was ded on lesse hwile, 1830 
 
 Than men mouthe renne a mile. 
 
 ^ Qu. Hauelok let the. 
 
63 
 
 Alle the othere weren ful kene, 
 A red thei taken hem bitwene, 
 That he sholde him bi-halue, 
 
 And brisen so, that wit no sahie 1835 
 
 Ne sholde him helen leche non : 
 They drowen ut swerdes, ful god won, 
 And shoten on him, so don on here 
 Dogges, that wolden him to-tere, 
 Thanne men doth the here beyte: 1840 
 
 The laddes were kaske and teyte. 
 And vn-bi-yeden him ilkon, 
 Sum smot with tie, and sum wit ston ; 
 Sum putten with gleyue, in bac, and side, 
 And yeuen wundes longe and wide ; 1845 
 
 In twenti stedes, and wel mo, 
 Fro the croune til the to. 
 Hwan he saw that, he was wod, 
 And was it ferlik hw he stod, 
 [col. 2.] For the blod ran of his sides 1850 
 
 So water that fro the welle glides ; 
 But thanne bigan he for to mowe 
 With the barrc, and let hem shewe, 
 Hw he cowthe sore smite. 
 
 For was ther non, long ne lite, 1855 
 
 That he mouthe ouertake, 
 That he ne garte his croune krakc ; 
 So that on a litel stund, 
 Felde he twenti to the grund. 
 
64 
 
 Tho bigan gret dine to rise, 1860 
 
 For the laddes on ilke wise 
 Him asayleden with grete dintes, 
 Fro fer he stoden, him with flintes 
 And gleyues schoten him fro feme, 
 For drepen him he wolden yerne ; 1865 
 
 But dursten he newhen him no more, 
 Thanne he bor or leun wore. 
 
 Huwe Rauen that dine herde, 
 And thowthe wel, that men misferde 
 With his louerd, for his wif, 1870 
 
 And grop an ore, and a long knif. 
 And thider ^ drof al so an hert, 
 And cham ther on a litel stert. 
 And saw how the laddes wode 
 
 Hauelok his louerd umbistode, 1875 
 
 And beten on him so doth the smith 
 With the hamer on the stith. 
 
 Alias !" hwat Hwe, " that Y was boren ! 
 That euere et ich bred of koren ! 
 That ich here this sorwe se ! 1880 
 
 Roberd ! Willam ! hware ar ye ? 
 Gripeth ether unker a god tre. 
 And late we nouth thise doges fle. 
 Til ure louerd wreke [we] 
 
 Cometh swithe, and folwes me ! 1885 
 
 Ich haue in honde a ful god ore : 
 Datheit wo ne smite sore !" 
 
 1 dorof, Ms. 
 
65 
 
 " Ya ! leue, ya !"" quod Roberd sone, 
 " We hauen ful god lith of the mone." 
 Roberd grop a staf, strong and gret, 1890 
 
 That mouthe ful wel here a net, 
 And Willam Wendut grop a tre 
 Mikel grettere than his thre, 
 And Bernard held his ax ful faste ; 
 [f. 213. b. I seye, was he nouth the laste ; 1895 
 
 And lopen forth so he weren wode 
 To the laddes, ther he stode, 
 And yaf hem wundes swithe grete : 
 Ther mithe men wel se boyes bete, 
 And ribbes in here side breke, 1900 
 
 And Hauelok on hem wel wreke. 
 He broken armes, he broken knes, 
 He broken shankes, he broken thes. 
 He dide the blode there renne dune 
 To the fet rith fro the crune, 1905 
 
 For was ther spared heued non : 
 He leyden on heuedes, ful god won, 
 And made croune breke and crake, 
 Of the broune, and of the blake ; 
 He maden here backes al so bloute 1910 
 
 Als ^ he wombes, and made hem rowte 
 Als he weren kradel-barnes : 
 So dos the child that moder tharnes. 
 
 Datheit the recke ! for he it seruede, 
 Hwat dide he tliore weren he were wed ; 1915 
 
 ' Qu. here. 
 K 
 
o 
 
 66 
 
 So longe haueden he but and bet 
 With neues under hemes set, 
 That of tho sixti men and on 
 Ne wente ther awey Hues non. 
 
 n the morwen, hwan it was day, 1920 
 
 lie on other wirwed lay, 
 Als it were dogges that weren henged, 
 And summe leye in dikes slenget, 
 And summe in gripes bi the her 
 
 Drawen ware, and laten ther. 1925 
 
 Sket cam tiding intil Ubbe, 
 That Hauelok hauede with a clubbe 
 Of hise ^slawen sixti and on 
 Sergaunz, the beste that mithen gon. 
 " Deus !" quoth Ubbe, " hwat may this be ! 1930 
 
 Betere his I nime miself and se. 
 That this baret on hwat is wold, 
 Thanne I sende yunge or old. 
 For yif I sende him un to, 
 
 I wene men sholde him shame do, 1935 
 
 And that ne wolde ich for no thing : 
 I loue him wel, bi heuene king ! 
 Me wore leuere I wore lame, 
 Thanne men dide him ani shame, 
 [col. 2.] Or tok, or onne Jiandes leyde, 1940 
 
 Vnornelske, or same seyde." 
 He lep up on a stede lith. 
 And with him mani a noble knith, 
 
 9 slaweni, Ms. 
 
67 
 
 And ferde forth unto the tun, 
 
 And dide calle Bernard Brun 1945 
 
 Vt of his hus, wan he ther cam, 
 
 And Bernard sone ageyn nam, 
 
 Al to-tused and al to-torn, 
 
 Ner al so naked, so he was born. 
 
 And al to-brised, bac and the : 1950 
 
 Quoth Ubbe, " Bernard, hwat is the ? 
 
 Hwo haues the thus ille maked. 
 
 Thus to-riuen, and al mad naked ?" 
 
 " ^ T" ouerd, merci," quot he sone, 
 
 X_^ To nicht al so ros the mone 1955 
 
 Comen her mo than sixti theues, 
 With lokene copes, and wide sleues, 
 Me for to robben, and to pine. 
 And for to drepe me and mine. 
 
 Mi dore he broken up ful sket, 1960 
 
 And wolde me binden bond and fet. 
 Wan the gode men that sawe, 
 Hauelok, and he that bi the wowe 
 Leye, he stirten up sone onon. 
 
 And summe grop tre, and sum grop ston, 1965 
 
 And driue hem ut, thei he weren crus. 
 So dogges ut of milne-hus. 
 Hauelok grop the dore-tre. 
 And [at] a dint he slow hem thre. 
 He is the beste man at nede, 1 1970 
 
 That euere mar shal ride stede ! 
 
 ' louerd, Ms. 
 
68 
 
 Als helpe god, bi mine wone, 
 
 A ^thousend of men his he worth one ! 
 
 Yif he ne were, ich were nou ded, ^ 
 
 So haue ich don mi soule red ; 1975 
 
 But it is hof him mikel sinne ; 
 
 He maden him swilke woundes thrinne, 
 
 That of the alther-leste wounde 
 
 Were a stede brouht to grunde. 
 
 He haues a wunde in the side, 1980 
 
 With a gleyue, ful unride, 
 
 And he haues on thoru his arum, 
 
 Ther of is ful mikel harum, 
 [fol, 214. And he haues on thoru his yhe, 
 col. 1.] The vnrideste that men may se, . 1985 
 
 And othe wundes haues he stronge, 
 
 Mo than twenti swithe longe. 
 
 But sithen he hauede lauth the sor 
 
 Of the wundes, was neuere bor 
 
 That so fauth so he fauth thanne ; 1990 
 
 Was non that hauede the hern-panne 
 
 So hard, that he ne dede al to-cruhsse. 
 
 And al to-shiuere, and al to-frusshe. 
 
 He folwede hem so hund dos here, 
 
 Datheyt on he wolde spare ! 1995 
 
 That ne made hem euerilk on 
 
 Ligge stille so doth the ston : 
 
 And ther nis he nouth to frie, 
 
 For other sholde he make hem lye 
 ' Tlihouscnd, Ms. 
 
69 
 
 Ded, or thei him hauede slawen, 2000 
 
 Or al to-hewen, or al to-drawen. 
 
 Louerd, ^haue I no more plith 
 Of that ich was thus grethed to nith. 
 Thus wolde the theues me haue reft, 
 But god thank he hauenet sure keft. 2005 
 
 But it is of him mikel scathe : 
 I woth that he bes ded ful rathe." 
 
 Quoth Ubbe, " Bernard, seyst thou soth ?" 
 " Ya, sire, that I ne lepe oth. 
 Yif Y, louerd, a word leye, 2010 
 
 To morvven do me hengen heye." 
 The burgeys that ther bi stode thore, 
 Grundlike and grete othes swore ; 
 Litle and mikle, yunge and holde, 
 That was soth, that Bernard tolde. 2015 
 
 Soth was, that he wolden him bynde, 
 And trusse al that he mithen fynde 
 Of hise, in arke, or in kiste, 
 That he mouthe in seckes thriste. 
 " Louerd, he haueden al awey born 2020 
 
 This thing, and him self al to-torn, 
 But als God self barw him wel, 
 That he ne tinte no catel. 
 Hwo mithe so mani stonde ageyn, 
 Bi nither tale, knith or swein ? 2025 
 
 He weren bi tale sixti and ten, 
 Starke laddes, stalworthi men, 
 
 3 haui, Ms. 
 
70 
 
 And on, the mayster of hem alle, 
 
 That was the name Giffin Galle. 
 [col. 2.] Hwo mouthe ^ageyn so mani stonde 2030 
 
 But als this man of feme lond ! 
 
 Haueth hem slaw en with a tre : 
 
 Mikel ioie haue he ! 
 
 God yeue him mikel god to welde, 
 
 Bothe in tun, and ek in felde ! 2035 
 
 We is set he etes mete." 
 
 Quoth Ubbe, " Doth him swithe fete. 
 
 That Y mouthe his woundes se, 
 
 Yf that he mouthen holed be. 
 
 For yf he mouthe couere yet, 2040 
 
 And gangen wel upon hise fet, 
 
 Mi self shal dubbe him to knith, 
 
 For thi that he is so with. 
 
 And yif he liuede tho foule theues, 
 
 That weren of Kaym kin and Eues, 2045 
 
 He sholden hange bi the necke, 
 
 Of here ded datheit wo recke ! 
 
 Hwan he yeden thus on nithes 
 
 To binde bothe burgmen and knithes. 
 
 For bynderes loue ich neuere mo, 2050 
 
 Of hem ne yeue ich nouht a slo." 
 
 auelok was bifore Ubbe browth. 
 That hauede for him ful mikel thouth. 
 
 And mikel sorwe in his herte 
 
 For hise wundes, that we[ren] so smerte. 2055 
 
 * agey, Ms. 
 
 H 
 
B 
 
 71 
 
 ut hwan his wundes weren shewed, 
 
 And a leche hauede knawed, 
 That he hem mouthe ful wel hele, 
 Wei make him gange, and ful wel mele, 
 And wel a palefrey bistride, 2060 
 
 And wel upon a stede ride, 
 Tho let Ubbe al his care, 
 And al his sorwe ouerfare. 
 And seyde, " Cum now forth with me, 
 And Goldeboru, thi wif, with the, 2065 
 
 And thine seriaunz all thre, 
 For nou wile Y youre warant be ; 
 Wile Y nou, of here frend. 
 That thu slowe with thin hend, 
 
 Moucte wayte the [to] slo, 2070 
 
 Also thou gange to and fro. 
 I shal lene the a bowr, 
 That is up in the heye tour. 
 Til thou mowe ful wel go, 
 [f. 214. b. And wel ben hoi of al thi wo. 2075 
 
 col. 1.] jt jjg gj^a^i j^Q thing ben bitwene 
 
 Thi hour and min, also Y wene. 
 
 But a fayr firrene wowe ; — 
 
 Speke Y loude, or speke Y lowe. 
 
 Thou ^shalt ful wel heren me, 2080 
 
 And than thu wilt, thou shalt me se. 
 
 A rof shal hile us bothe o-nith. 
 
 That none of mine, clerk ne knith, 
 
 * sahlt, Ms. 
 
72 
 
 Ne sholen thi wif no shame bede, 
 
 No more than min, so God me rede !" 2085 
 
 He dide unto the borw bringe 
 Sone anon, al with ioynge, 
 His wif, and his serganz thre, 
 The beste men that moiithe be. 
 
 The firste nith he lay ther inne, 2090 
 
 Hise wif, and his serganz thrinne, 
 Aboute the middel of the nith 
 Wok Ubbe, and saw a mikel Hth 
 In the hour that Hauelok lay, 
 
 Also brith so it were day. 2095 
 
 " T"^ eus !" quoth Ubbe, " hwat may this be ? 
 
 \_^ Betere is I go miself, and se : 
 Hwether he sitten nou, and wesseylen, 
 Or of ani shotshipe to-deyle. 
 
 This tid nithes al so foles 2100 
 
 Than birthe men casten hem in poles, 
 Or in a grip, or in the fen : 
 Nou ne sitten none but wicke men, 
 Glotuns, reures, or wicke theues, 
 Bi Crist, that alle folk onne leues !" 2105 
 
 He stod, and totede in at a bord. 
 Her he spak anilepi word. 
 And saw hem slepen faste ilkon, 
 And lye stille so the ston ; 
 
 And saw al that mikel lith 2110 
 
 Fro Hauelok cam, that was so brith. 
 
73 
 
 Of his mouth it com il del. 
 
 That was he war ful swithe wel. 
 
 " Deus !" quoth he, " hwat may this mene !" 
 
 He calde bothe arwe men, and kene 2115 
 
 Knithes, and serganz swithe sleie, 
 
 Mo than an hundred, withuten leye, 
 
 And bad hem alle comen and se, 
 
 Hwat that selcuth mithe be. 
 [col. 2.] A Is the knithes were comen alle, 2120 
 
 JTjL. Ther Hauelok lay, ut of the halle. 
 
 So stod ut of his mouth a glem, 
 
 Rith al swilk so the sunne-bem ; 
 
 That al so lith wa[s] thare, bi heuene ! 
 
 So ther brenden serges seuene, 2125 
 
 And an hundred series ok : 
 
 That durste hi sweren on a bok. 
 
 He slepen faste alle fine, 
 
 So he weren brouth of Hue ; 
 
 And Hauelok lay on his lift side, 2130 
 
 In his armes his brithe bride. 
 
 Bi the pappes he leyen naked : 
 
 So faire two weren neuere maked 
 
 In a bed to lyen samen : — 
 
 The knithes thouth of hem god gamen, 2135 
 
 Hem for to shewe, and loken to, 
 
 Rith al so he stoden alle so. 
 
 And his bac was toward hem wend. 
 
 So weren he war of a croiz ful gent, 
 
 L 
 
74 
 
 On his rith shuldre '^swe brith, 2140 
 
 Brither than gold ageyn the lith. 
 
 So that he wiste heye and lowe, 
 
 That it was kunrik that he sawe. 
 
 It sparkede, and ful brith shon, 
 
 So doth the gode charbucle ston, 2145 
 
 That men mouthe se by the lith, 
 
 A peni chesen, so was it brith. 
 
 Thanne bihelden he hem faste, 
 
 So that he knewen at the laste, 
 
 That he was Birkabeynes sone, 2150 
 
 That was here king, that was hem wone 
 
 Wei to yeme, and wel were 
 
 Ageynes uten-laddes here. 
 
 For it was neuere yet a brother 
 
 In al Denemark so '^lith another, 2155 
 
 So this man that is so fayr 
 
 Als Birkabeyn, he is hise eyr. 
 e fellen sone at his fet, 
 Was non of hem that he ne gret. 
 
 Of ioie he weren alle so fawen, 2160 
 
 So he him haueden of erthe drawen. 
 
 Hise fet he kisten an hundred sythes. 
 
 The tos, the nayles, and the lithes, 
 
 So that he bigan to wakne, 
 [foi. 215. And wit hem ful sore to blakne, 2165 
 
 col. 1.] Yox he wende he wolden him slo. 
 
 Or elles binde him, and do wo. 
 
 « Q»<.swithe. Cf. v. 1252. '/".like. 
 
 H 
 
ib 
 
 Q 
 
 uoth Ubbe, " Louerd, ne dred the nouth, 
 
 Me thinkes that I se thi thouth. 
 Dere sone, wel is me, 2170 
 
 That Y the with eyn se. 
 Manred, louerd, bede Y the, 
 Thi man auht I ful wel to be, 
 For thu art comen of Birkabeyn, 
 
 That hauede mani knith and sweyn ; 2175 
 
 And so shalt thou, louerd, haue, 
 Thou thu be yet a ful yung knaue. 
 Thou shalt be king of al Denemark, 
 Was ther inne neuere non so stark. 
 To morwen shaltu manrede take 2180 
 
 Of the brune, and of the blake ; 
 Of alle that aren in this tun, 
 Bothe of erl, and of barun, 
 And of dreng, and of thayn, 
 
 And of knith, and of sweyn. 2185 
 
 And so shaltu ben mad knith 
 Wit blisse, for thou art so with." 
 
 Tho was Hauelok swithe blithe, 
 And thankede God ful fele sithe. 
 On the morwen, wan it was lith, 2190 
 
 And gon was thisternesse of the nith, 
 Vbbe dide upon a stede 
 A ladde lepe, and thider bede 
 Erles, barouns, drenges, theynes, 
 Klerkes, knithes, ^burgeys, sweynes, 2195 
 
 ® bugeys, Ms, 
 
H 
 
 76 
 
 That he sholden comen anon, 
 Biforen him sone euerilkon, 
 Also he louen here hues, 
 And here children, and here wiues, 
 
 ise bode ne durste he non at sitte, 2200 
 
 That he ne ^meme for to wite 
 Sone, hwat wolde the iustise : 
 And bigan anon to rise, 
 And seyde sone, " Lithes me, 
 
 Alle samen, then and fre. 2205 
 
 A thing ich wile you here shauwe, 
 That ^ ye alle ful wel knawe. 
 Ye witen wel, that al this lond 
 Was in Birkabeynes bond, 
 [col. 2.] The day that he was quic and ded ; 2210 
 
 And how that he, hi youre red, 
 Bitauhte hise children thre 
 Godard to yeme, and al his fe. 
 Hauelok his sone he him tauhte, 
 And hise two douhtres, and al his auhte, 2215 
 
 Alle ^herden ye him swere 
 On bok, and on messe-gere. 
 That he shulde yeme hem wel, 
 Withuten lat, withuten tel. 
 
 e let his oth al ouer go, 2220 
 
 Euere wurthe him yuel and wo ! 
 For the maydnes here lif 
 Refte he bothen, with a knif, 
 
 » Qii. come. Cf. v. 2282. ' he, Ms. ' henden, Ms. 
 
 H 
 
77 
 
 And him shulde ok haue slawen, 
 
 The knif was at his herte drawen, 2225 
 
 But God him wolde wel haue saue, 
 
 He hauede reunesse of the knaue, 
 
 So that he with his hend 
 
 Ne drop him nouth, that sor fend, 
 
 But sone dide he a fishere 2230 
 
 Swithe grete othes swere, 
 
 That he sholde drenchen him 
 
 In the se, that was ful brim. 
 
 " TT IT wan Grim saw that he was so fayr, 
 
 XjL And wiste he was the rith eir, 2235 
 
 Fro Denemark ful sone he fledde 
 Intil Englond, and ther him fedde 
 Mani winter, that til this day 
 Haues he ben fed and fostred ay. 
 Lokes, hware he stondes her : 2240 
 
 In al this werd ne haues he per ; 
 Non so fayr, ne non so long, 
 Ne non so mikel, ne non so strong. 
 In this middelerd nis no knith 
 
 Half so strong, ne half so with. 2245 
 
 Bes of him ful glad and blithe, 
 And Cometh alle hider swithe, 
 Manrede youre louerd for to make, 
 Bothe brune, and the blake. 
 
 I shal mi self do first the gamen. 2250 
 
 And ye sithen alle samen." 
 
o 
 
 78 
 
 -knes ful fayre he him sette, 
 
 Mouthe nothing him ther fro lette, 
 And bicam is man rith thare, 
 
 That alle sawen that there ware. 2255 
 
 [f. 215. b. A fter him stirt up laddes ten, 
 CO . .J j-^ ^^^ bicomen hise men ; ^ 
 And sithen euerilk a baroun, 
 That euere weren in al that toun ; 
 And sithen drenges, and sithen thaynes, 2260 
 
 And sithen knithes, and sithen sweynes ; 
 So that or that day was gon, 
 In al the tun ne was nouth on 
 That it ne was his man bicomen : 
 Manrede of alle hauede he nomen. 2265 
 
 wan he hauede of hem alle 
 
 Manrede taken, in the halle, 
 Grundlike dide he hem swere. 
 That he sholden him god feyth bere 
 Ageynes alle that woren on hue ; 2270 
 
 Ther yen ne wolde neuer on striue, 
 That he ne maden sone that oth, 
 Riche and poure, lef and loth. 
 Hwan that was maked, sone he sende, 
 Vbbe, writes fer and hende, 2275 
 
 After alle that castel yemede, 
 Burwes, tunes, sibbe an fremde, 
 
 ' A word is added in the Ms. after men, apparently heye. Perhaps we 
 should read : hise het/e men. 
 
 H 
 
79 
 
 That thider sholden comen swithe 
 
 Til him, and heren tithandes blithe, 
 
 That he hem alle shulde telle : 2280 
 
 Of hem ne wolde neuere on dwelle, 
 
 That he ne come sone plattinde, 
 
 Hwo hors ne hauede, com gangande. 
 
 So that with inne a fourtenith, 
 
 In al Denemark ne was no knith, 2285 
 
 Ne conestable, ne shireue. 
 
 That com of Adam and Eue, 
 
 That he ne com biforn sire Ubbe : 
 
 He dredden him so * thhes doth clubbe. 
 
 wan he haueden alle the king gret, 2290 
 
 And he weren alle dun set, 
 Tho seyde Ubbe, " Lokes here, 
 Vre louerd swithe dere. 
 That shal ben king of al the lond, 
 And haue us alle under bond. 2295 
 
 For he is Birkabeynes sone, 
 The king that was vmbestonde wone 
 For to yeme, and wel were, 
 [col. 2,] Wit sharp swerd, and longe spere. 
 
 Lokes nou, hw he is fayr; 2300 
 
 Sikerlike he is hise eyr. 
 
 Falles alle to hise fet, 
 
 Bicomes hise men ful sket." 
 
 He weren for Ubbe swithe adrad, 
 
 And dide sone al that he bad, 2305 
 
 * Qu. thes, t. e. thighs, or yhes, i. e. eyes ; or perhaps theues. 
 
 H 
 
80 
 
 And yet deden he sumdel more, 
 
 O-bok ful grundlike he swore, 
 
 That he sholde with him halde 
 
 Both ageynes stille and bolde. 
 
 That euere wode his bodi dere : 2310 
 
 That dide [he] hem o-boke swere. 
 
 Hwan he hauede manrede and oth 
 Taken of lef and of loth, 
 Vbbe dubbede him to knith, 
 
 With a swerd ful s withe brith, 2315 
 
 And the folk of al the lond 
 Bitauhte him al in his bond ; 
 The cunnriche eueril del, 
 And made him king heylike and wel. 
 Hwan he was king, ther mouthe men se 2320 
 
 The moste ioie that mouhte be : 
 Buttinge with sharpe speres, 
 Skirming with taleuaces, that men beres, 
 Wrastling with laddes, putting of ston, 
 Harping and piping, ful god won, 2325 
 
 Leyk of mine, of hasard ok, 
 Romanz reding on the bok ; 
 Ther mouthe men here the gestes singe. 
 The gleymen on the tabour dinge ; 
 Ther mouhte men se the boles beyte, 2330 
 
 And the bores with hundes teyte ; 
 Tho mouthe men se eueril gleu, 
 Ther mouthe men se hw Grim greu ; 
 
H 
 
 81 
 
 Was neuere yete ioie more 
 In al this werd, than tho was thore. 
 Ther was so mike yeft of clothes, 
 That thou I swore you grete othes, 
 I ne wore nouth ther ofFe croud : 
 That may I ful wel swere, bi God ! 
 There was swithe gode metes, 2340 
 
 And of wyn, that men fer fetes, 
 Rith al so mik and gret plente. 
 So it were water of the se. 
 The feste fourti dawes sat, 
 [fol. 216. So riche was neuere non so that. 2345 
 
 col. I.] 'j'jjg j^jj^g niade Roberd there knith, 
 That was ful strong, and ful with, 
 And Willam Wendut, het his brother. 
 And Huwe Rauen, that was that other, 
 And made hem barouns alle thre, 2350 
 
 And yaf hem lond, and other fe, 
 So mikel, that ilker twent[i] knihtes 
 Hauede of genge, dayes and nithes. 
 
 wan that feste was al don, 
 
 A thusand knihtes ful wel o-bon 2355 
 
 With-held the king, with him to lede ; 
 That ilkan hauede ful gode stede, 
 Helm, and sheld, and brinie brith. 
 And al the wepne that fel to knith. 
 With hem fiue thusand gode 2360 
 
 Sergaimz, that weren to fyht wode, 
 
 M 
 
8^ 
 
 With-held he al of his genge : 
 
 (Wile I na more the storie lenge.) 
 
 Yit hwan he hauede of al the lond 
 
 The casteles alle in his hond, 2365 
 
 And conestables don ther inne, 
 
 He swor, he ne sholde neuere blinne, 
 
 Til that he were of Godard wreken, 
 
 That ich haue of ofte speken. 
 
 Hal hundred knithes dede he calle, 2370 
 
 And hise fif thusand sergaunz alle, 
 
 And dide sweren on the bok 
 
 Sone, and on the auter ok, 
 
 That he ne sholde neuere blinne, 
 
 Ne for loue, ne for sinne, 2375 
 
 Til that he haueden Godard funde. 
 
 And brouth biforn him faste "bunde. 
 hanne he haueden swor this oth, 
 Ne leten he nouth for lef ne loth, 
 
 That he ne foren swithe rathe, 2380 
 
 Ther he was unto the pathe, 
 
 Ther he yet on hunting for. 
 
 With mikel genge, and swithe stor. 
 
 Robert, that was of al the ferd 
 
 Mayster, he was girt wit a swerd, 2385 
 
 And sat upon a ful god stede. 
 
 That vnder him rith wolde wede ; 
 
 He was the firste that with Godard 
 [col. 2.] Spak, and seyde, ^ " Hede cauenard ! 
 
 * birnde, Ms. * Qu. helde, i. e. old. 
 
 T 
 
83 
 
 Wat dos thu here at this pathe ? 2390 
 
 Cum to the king, swithe and rathe. 
 
 That sendes he the word, and bedes, 
 
 That thu thenke hwat thu him dedes, 
 
 Hwan thu reftes with a knif 
 
 Hise sistres here Hf, 2395 
 
 An sithen bede thu in the se 
 
 Drenchen him, that herde he. 
 
 He is to the swithe grim : 
 
 Cum nu swithe unto him, 
 
 That king is of this kuneriche. J3400 
 
 Thu fule man ! thu wicke swike ! 
 
 And he shal yelde the thi mede, 
 
 Bi Crist, that wolde on rode blede !" 
 
 Hwan Godard herde that ther thrette, 
 With the neue he Robert sette 2405 
 
 Biforn the teth a dint ful strong. 
 And Robert kipt ut a knif long. 
 And smot him thoru the rith arum : 
 Therof was ful litel harum. 
 
 Hwan his folk that saw and herde, 2410 
 
 Hwou Robert with here louerd ferde, 
 He haueden him wel ner browt of Hue, 
 Ne weren his two brethren and othre fine, 
 Slowen of here laddes ten, 
 
 Of Godardes alther-best men. 2415 
 
 Hwan the othre sawen that, he fledden, 
 And Godard swithe loude gredde : 
 
84 
 
 " Mine knithes, hwat do ye ? 
 
 Sule ye thus gate fro me fie ? 
 
 Ich haue you fed, and yet shal fede, 2420 
 
 Helpe me nu in this nede, 
 
 And late ye nouth mi bodi spille, 
 
 Ne Hauelok don of me hise wille. 
 
 Yif ye 'id do, ye do to you shame. 
 
 And bringeth you self in mikel blame." 2425 
 
 Hwan he that herden, he wenten ageyn, 
 
 And slowen a knit ^and a sweyn 
 
 Of the kinges oune men, 
 
 And woundeden abuten ten. 
 
 The kinges men hwan he that sawe, 2430 
 
 Scuten on hem, heye and lowe, 
 And euerilk fot of hem slowe, 
 But Godard one, that he flowe, 
 So the thef men dos henge, 
 [f. 216. b. Or hund men shole in dike slenge. 2435 
 
 He bunden him ful swithe faste, 
 Hwil the bondes wolden laste. 
 That he rorede als a bole. 
 That he wore parred in an hole, 
 
 With dogges for to bite and beite : 2440 
 
 Were the bondes nouth to leite. 
 He bounden him ^fo fele sore. 
 That he gan crien Godes ore. 
 That he sholde of his hende plette, 
 Wolden he nouht therfore lette, 2445 
 
 ' Qu. it. ' and and, Ms. » Qu. so. 
 
 col. 1.] 
 
85 
 
 That he ne bounden hond and fet : 
 
 Datheit that on that therfore let ! 
 
 But dunten him so man doth bere, 
 
 And keste him on a scabbed mere, 
 
 Hise nese went unto the crice : 2*50 
 
 So ledden he that fule swike, 
 
 Til he was biforn Hauelok brouth, 
 
 That he haue ful wo wrowht, 
 
 Bothe with hungred, and with cold, 
 
 Or he were twel winter old, 24^55 
 
 And with mani heui swink, 
 
 With poure mete, and feble drink, 
 
 And swithe wikke clothes. 
 
 For al hise manie gret othes. 
 
 Nu beyes he his holde blame : 2460 
 
 Old sinne makes newe shame : 
 
 Wan he was so shamelike 
 
 Brouht biforn the king, the fule swike, 
 
 The king dede Ubbe swithe calle 
 
 His erles, and hise barouns alle, 2^Q5 
 
 Dreng and thein, burgeis and knith. 
 
 And bad he sholden demen him rith : 
 
 For he knew, the swike dam, 
 
 Euerildel God was him gram. 
 
 He setten hem dun bi the wawe, 2470 
 
 Riche and pouere, heye and lowe, 
 
 The helde men, and ek the grom. 
 
 And made ther the rithe dom. 
 
86 
 
 And seyden unto the king anon, 
 
 That stille sat so the ston : 2475 
 
 " We deme, that he be al quic slawen, 
 
 And sithen to the galwes drawe, 
 
 At this foule mere tayl ; 
 
 Thoru is fet a ful strong nayl ; 
 [col. 2.] And thore ben henged wit two fettres, 2480 
 
 And thare be writen thise leteres : 
 
 This is the swike that wende wel, 
 
 The king haue reft the lond il del, 
 
 And hise sistres with a Icnif 
 
 Bothe refte here lif. 2485 
 
 This writ shal henge bi him thare ; 
 
 The dom is demd, seye we na more." 
 
 wan the dom was demd and giue, 
 And he was wit the prestes shriue, 
 
 And it ne mouhte ben non other, 2490 
 
 Ne for fader, ne for brother, 
 
 That he sholde tharne Uf ; 
 
 Sket cam a ladde with a knif, 
 
 And bigan rith at the to 
 
 For to ritte, and for to flo, 2495 
 
 And he bigan for to rore, 
 
 So it were grim, or gore, 
 
 That men mithe thethen a mile 
 
 Here him rore, that fule file. 
 
 The ladde ne let no with for thi 2500 
 
 They he criede merci ! merci ! 
 
 H 
 
87 
 
 That ne flow eueril del 
 
 With knif mad of grunden stel. 
 
 Thei garte brinire the mere sone, 
 
 * Skabbed and ful iuele o-bone, 2505 
 
 And bunden him rith at hire tayl 
 
 With a rop of an old seyl, 
 
 And drowen him unto the galwes, 
 
 Nouth bi the gate, but ouer the falwes ; 
 
 A tid henge thore bi the hals : 2510 
 
 Datheit hwo recke ! he was fals. 
 
 Thanne he was ded, that Sathanas, 
 Sket was seysed al that his was 
 In the kinges hand il del, 
 
 Lond and lith, and other catel, 2515 
 
 And the king ful sone it yaf 
 Vbbe in the bond, with a fayr staf, 
 And seyde, " Her ich sayse the 
 In al the lond, in al the fe." 
 
 Tho swor Hauelok he sholde make, 2520 
 
 Al for Grim, of monekes blake 
 A priorie to seruen inne ay 
 Ihesu Crist, til domesday, 
 For the god he haueden him don, 
 [fol. 217. Hwil he was pouere and we[l]o-bon. 2525 
 
 col- !•] And therof held he wel his oth, 
 For he it made, God it woth ! 
 In the tun ther Grim was grauen. 
 That of Grim yet haues the name. 
 
 » Skabbeb,Ms. 
 
Of Grim bidde ich na more spelle : 2530 
 
 But wan Godrich herde telle, 
 
 Of Cornwayle that was erl. 
 
 That fule traytour, that mixed cherl, 
 
 That Hauelok was king of Denemark, 
 
 And ferde with him, strong and stark, 2535 
 
 Comen Engelond with inne, 
 
 Engelond al for to winne. 
 
 And that she, that was so fayr, 
 
 That was of Engelond rith eir, 
 
 That was comen up at Grimesbi, • 2540 
 
 He was ful sorful and sori, 
 
 And seyde, " Hwat shal me to-rathe ? 
 
 Goddoth ! I shal do slou hem bathe. 
 
 I shal don hengen hem ful heye, 
 
 So mote ich brouke mi rith eie ! 254)5 
 
 But yif he of mi lond fle, 
 
 Hwat wenden he to desherite me." 
 
 He dide sone ferd ut bidde. 
 
 That al that euere mouhte o-stede 
 
 Ride, or helm on heued here, 2550 
 
 Brini on bac, and sheld, and spere. 
 
 Or ani other wepne here. 
 
 Hand-ax, sythe, gisarm, or spere, 
 
 Or alinlaz, and god long knif. 
 
 That als he louede leme or lif, 2555 
 
 That they sholden comen him to, 
 
 With ful god wepne ye ber so. 
 
T 
 
 89 
 
 To Lincolne, ther he lay, 
 
 Of Marz the seuententhe day, 
 
 So that he couthe hem god thank ; 2560 
 
 And yif that ani were so rang, 
 
 That he thanne ne come anon, 
 
 He swor bi Crist, and seint lohan, 
 
 That he sholde maken him thral, 
 
 And al his ofspring forth withal. 2565 
 
 he Englishe tliat herde that, 
 Was non that euere his bode sat, 
 
 For he him dredde swithe sore. 
 
 So runci spore, and mikle more. 
 [col. 2.] At the day he come sone 2570 
 
 That he hem sette, ful wel o-bone, 
 
 To Lincolne, with gode stedes, 
 
 And al the wepne that knith ledes. 
 
 Hwan he wore come, sket was the erl thare, 
 
 Ageynes Denshe men to fare, 2575 
 
 And seyde, " Lythes ''me alle samen, 
 
 Haue ich gad red you for no gamen, 
 
 But ich wile seyen you for thi ; 
 
 Lokes hware here at Grimesbi, 
 
 Hise uten-laddes here comen, 2580 
 
 And haues nu the priorie numen ; 
 
 Al that euere mithen he finde, 
 
 He brenne kirkes, and prestes binds ; 
 
 He strangleth monkes, and nunnes bothe : 
 
 Wat wile ye frend her ofFe rede ? 2585 
 
 ' mi, Ms. Cf. V. 2204. 
 
 N 
 
90 
 
 Yif he regne thus gate longe, 
 
 He moun us alle ouer gauge, 
 
 He moun vs alle quie henge or slo, 
 
 Or thral maken, and do ful wo, 
 
 Or elles reue us ure Hues, 2590 
 
 And ure children, and ure wiues. 
 
 But dos nu als ich wile you lere, 
 
 Als ye wile be with me dere ; 
 
 Nimes nu swithe forth and rathe, 
 
 And helpes me and yu self bathe, 2595 
 
 And slos up o-the dogges swithe : 
 
 For shal [I] neuere more be blithe, 
 
 Ne hoseled ben, ne of prest shriuen. 
 
 Til that he ben of londe driuen. 
 
 Nime we swithe, and do hem fle, 2600 
 
 And folwes alle faste me, 
 
 For ich am he, of al the ferd. 
 
 That first shal slo with drawen swerd. 
 
 Datheyt hwo ne stonde faste 
 
 Bi me, hwil hise armes laste !" 2605 
 
 " The lef the," couth the erl Gunter 
 
 " Ya !" quoth the erl of Cestre, Reyner. 
 
 And so dide alle that ther stode, 
 
 And stirte forth so he were wode. 
 
 Tho mouthe men se the brinies brihte 2610 
 
 On backes keste, and late rithe. 
 
 The helmes heye on heued sette ; 
 
 To armes al so swithe plette, 
 
H 
 
 91 
 
 That thei wore on a litel stunde 
 [f. 217. b. Grathet, als men mithe telle a pund, 2615 
 
 CO . l.j ^j^j lopen on stedes sone anon, 
 
 And toward Grimesbi, ful god won, 
 He foren softe bi the sti. 
 Til he come ney at Grimesbi. 
 
 auelok, that hauede spired wel 2620 
 
 Of here fare, eueril del, 
 With al his ferd cam hem ageyn, 
 Forbar he nother knith ne sweyn. 
 The firste knith that he ther mette. 
 With the swerd so he him grette, 2625 
 
 For his heued of he plette, 
 Wolde he nouth for sinne lette. 
 Roberd saw that dint so hende, 
 Wolde he neuere thethe wende. 
 
 Til that he hauede another slawen, 2630 
 
 With the swerd he held ut drawen. 
 Willam Wendut his swerd vt drow. 
 And the thredde so sore he slow, 
 That he made upon the feld 
 His left arm fleye, with the ^ swerd. 2635 
 
 uwe Rauen ne forgat nouth 
 
 The swerd he hauede thider brouth, 
 He kipte it up, and smot ful sore 
 An erl, that he saw priken thore, 
 Ful noblelike upon a stede, 2640 
 
 That with him wolde al quie wede. 
 
 ' Cf. 7. 1825. We should otherwise be tempted to read sheld. 
 
 H 
 
92 
 
 He smot him on the heued so, 
 That he the heued clef a-two, 
 And that bi the shudre-blade 
 
 The sharpe swerd let wade, 2645 
 
 Thorw the brest unto the herte, 
 The dint bigan ful sore to smerte, 
 That the erl fel dun anon, 
 Al so ded so ani ston. 
 
 Quoth Ubbe, " Nu dwelle ich to longe," 2650 
 
 And leth his stede sone gonge 
 To Godrich, with a god spere, 
 That he saw another bere. 
 And smote Godrich and G. him, 
 He[r]telike with herte grim, 2655 
 
 So that he bothe felle dune. 
 To the erthe first the croune. 
 Thanne he woren fallen dun bothen, 
 Grundlike here swerdes ut drowen, 
 [col. 2.] That weren swithe sharp and gode, 2660 
 
 And fouhten so thei woren wode. 
 That the swot ran fro the crune, 
 [To the fete there adune.]* 
 Ther mouthe men se to knithes bete, 
 Ayther on other dintes grete, ■] 2665 
 
 So that with alther-lest dint 
 Were al to-shiuered a flint. 
 ' So was bitwenen hem a fiht, 
 Fro the morwen ner to the niht, 
 
 * Cf. V. 1904. 
 
93 
 
 So that thei nouth ne blinne, 2670 
 
 Til that to sette bigan the sunne. 
 
 Tho yaf Godrich thorw the side 
 
 Vbbe a wunde ful unride, 
 
 So that thorw that ilke wounde 
 
 Hauede ben brouth to the grunde, 2675 
 
 And his heued al of slawen, 
 
 Yif God ne were, and Huwe Rauen, 
 
 That drow him fro Godrich awey. 
 
 And barw him so that ilke day. 
 
 But er he were fro Godrich drawen, 2680 
 
 Ther weren a thousinde knihtes slawen 
 
 Bi bothe halue, and mo ynowe, 
 
 Ther the ferdes togidere slowe. 
 
 Ther was swilk dreping of the folk, 
 
 That on the feld was neuere a polk, 2685 
 
 That it ne stod of blod so ful, 
 
 That the strem ran intil the hul. 
 
 Tho tarst bigan Godrich to go 
 
 Vpon the Danshe, and faste to sic, 
 
 And forth rith al so leuin fares, 2690 
 
 That neuere kines best ne spares, 
 
 Thanne his gon, for he garte alle 
 
 The Denshe men biforn him falle. 
 
 He felde browne, he felde blake, 
 
 That he mouthe ouertake. 2695 
 
 Was neuere non that mouhte thaue 
 
 His dintes, noyther knith ne knaue. 
 
94 
 
 That he felden so dos the gres 
 Biforn the sythe that ful sharp is. 
 Hwan Hauelok saw his folk so brittene, 2700 
 
 And his ferd so swithe httene, 
 He cam driuende upon a stede, 
 And bigan til him to grede, 
 And seyde, " Godrich, wat is the 
 That thou fare thus with me ? 2705 
 
 [foL 218. And mine gode knihtes slos, 
 I'J Sikerlike thou mis gos. 
 
 Thou wost ful wel, yif thu wilt wite, 
 
 That Athelwold the dide site 
 
 On knes, and sweren on messe-bok, 2710 
 
 On caliz, and on ^ messe-bok, 
 
 That thou hise doubter sholdest yelde, 
 
 Than she were wimman of elde, 
 
 Engelond eueril del : 
 
 Godrich the erl, thou wost it wel. 2715 
 
 Do nu wel withuten fiht, 
 
 Yeld hire the lond, for that is rith. 
 
 Wile ich forgiue the the lathe, 
 
 Al mi dede dede, and al mi wrathe, 
 
 For Y se thu art so with, 2720 
 
 And of thi bodi so god knith." 
 
 " That ne wile ich neuere mo," 
 
 Quoth erl Godrich, " for ich shal slo 
 
 The and hire for henge heye. 
 
 I shal thrist ut thi rith eye 2725 
 
 * Sic Ms. qu.imteyn ok. Cf v. 187. 
 
95 
 
 That thou lokes with on me, 
 But thu swithe hethen fle." 
 He grop the swerd ut sone anon, 
 And hew on Hauelok, ful god won, 
 So that he clef his sheld on two : 2730 
 
 Hwan Hauelok saw that shame do 
 His bodi ther biforn his ferd, 
 He drow ut sone his gode swerd, 
 And smot him so upon the crune, 
 That Godrich fel to the erthe adune. 2735 
 
 But Godrich stirt up swithe sket, 
 Lay he nowth longe at his fet, 
 And smot on the sholdre so, 
 That he did thare undo 
 
 Of his brinie ringes mo, 2740 
 
 Than that ich kan tellen fro ; 
 And woundede him rith in the flesh, 
 That tend re was, and swithe nesh. 
 So that the blod ran til his to : 
 
 Tho was Hauelok swithe wo, 2745 
 
 That he hauede of him drawen 
 Blod, and so sore him slawen. 
 Hertelike til him he wente. 
 And Godrich ther fulike shente ; 
 For his swerd he hof up heye, 2750 
 
 [col. 2.] And the hand he dide of fleye. 
 That he smot him with so sore : 
 Hw mithe he don him shame more ? 
 
96 
 
 Hwan he hauede him so shamed, 
 His hand of plat, and yuele lamed, 2755 
 
 He tok him sone hi the necke 
 Als a traytour, datheyt wo recke ! 
 And dide liim binde and fetere wel, 
 With gode feteres al of stel, 
 
 And to the quen he sende him ; 2760 
 
 That birde wel to him ben grim ; 
 And bad she sholde don him gete, 
 And that non ne sholde him bete, 
 Ne shame do, for he was knith, 
 
 Til knithes haueden demd him rith. 2765 
 
 Than the Englishe men that sawe, 
 That thei wisten, heye and lawe. 
 That Goldeboru, that was so fayr, 
 Was of Engeland rith eyr. 
 
 And that the king hire hauede wedded, 2770 
 
 And haueden ben samen bedded, 
 He comen alle to crie merci, 
 Vnto the king, at one cri, 
 And beden him sone manrede and oth, 
 That he ne sholden, for lef ne loth, 2775 
 
 Neuere more ageyn him go, 
 Ne ride, for wel ne for wo. 
 
 The king ne wolde nouth forsake, 
 That he ne shulde of hem take 
 Manrede that he beden, and ok 2780 
 
 Hold other sweren on the bok ; 
 
s 
 
 91 
 
 But or bad he, that thider were brouth 
 
 The quen, for hem, swilk was his thouth, 
 
 For to se, and for to shawe, 
 
 Yif that he hire wolde knawe. 2785 
 
 Thoruth hem witen wolde he, 
 
 Yif that she aucte quen to be. 
 
 ixe erles weren sone yare, 
 
 After hire for to fare. 
 He nomen onon, and comen sone, 2790 
 
 And brouthen hire, that under mone 
 In al the werd ne hauede per. 
 Of hende leik, fer ne ner. 
 Hwan she was come thider, alia 
 
 The Englishe men bigunne to falle 2795 
 
 [f. 218. b. O-knes, and greten swithe sore, 
 col. 1.] ^jjjj seyden, " Leuedi, K[r]istes ore. 
 And youres ! we hauen misdo mikel. 
 That we ayen you haue be fikel, 
 
 For Englond auhte for to ben youres, 2800 
 
 And we youre men and youres. 
 Is non of us, yung ne old. 
 That we ne wot, that Athelwold 
 Was king of this kunerike, 
 
 And ye his eyr, and that the swike 2805 
 
 Haues it halden with mikel wronge : 
 God leue him sone to honge !" 
 
 uot Hauelok, " Hwan that ye it wite. 
 Nu wile ich that ye doun site, 
 
 « Guot, Ms. Cf. V. 1954. 
 
 o 
 
 Q 
 
98 
 
 And after Godrich haues wrouht, 2810 
 
 That haues in sorwe him self brouth. 
 
 Lokes that ye demen him rith. 
 
 For dom ne spared clerk ne knith, 
 
 And sithen shal ich understonde 
 
 Of you, after lawe of londe, 2815 
 
 Manrede, and holde othes bothe, 
 
 Yif ye it wilen, and ek rothe." 
 
 Anon ther dune he hem sette, 
 
 For non the dom ne durste lette, 
 
 And demden him to binden faste 2820 
 
 Vpon an asse swithe unwraste, 
 
 Andelong, nouht ouerthwert, 
 
 His nose went unto the stert ; 
 
 And so to Lincolne lede, 
 
 Shamelike in wicke wede, 2825 
 
 And hwan he cam unto the borw, 
 
 Shamelike ben led ther thoru, 
 
 Bi southe the borw, unto a grene, 
 
 That thare is yet, als Y wene, 
 
 And there be bunden til a stake, 2830 
 
 Abouten him ful gret fir make. 
 
 And al to dust be brend rith there ; 
 
 And yet demden he ther more. 
 
 Other swikes for to warne. 
 
 That hise children sulde tharne 2835 
 
 Euere more that heritage. 
 
 That hise was, for hise utrage. 
 
H 
 
 99 
 
 wan the dom was demd and seyd, 
 
 Sket was the swike on the asse leyd, 
 And 7 him til that ilke giene, 2840 
 
 [col. 2] And brend til asken al bidene. 
 Tho was Goldeboru ful blithe, 
 She thanked God fele sythe, 
 That the fule swike was brend, 
 
 That wende wel hire bodi aue shend, 2845 
 
 And seyde, " Nu is time to take 
 Manrede of brune, and of blake, 
 That ich se ride and go : 
 Nu ich am wreke of mi fo." 
 
 auelok anon manrede tok 2850 
 
 Of alle EngHshe, on the bok, 
 And dide hem grete othes swere, 
 That he sholden him god feyth here 
 Ageyn alle that woren lines, 
 And that sholde ben born of wiues. 2855 
 
 Thanne he haueden sikernesse 
 Taken of more and of lesse, 
 Al at hise wille, so dide he calle 
 The erl of Cestre, and hise men alle, 
 That was yung knith wituten wif 2860 
 
 And seyde, " Sire erl, hi mi hf. 
 And thou wile mi conseyl tro, 
 Ful wel shal ich with the do. 
 For ich shal yeue the to wiue 
 
 The fairest thing that is oliue. 2865 
 
 ^ 9m. led. 
 
 H 
 
100 
 
 That is Gunnild of Grimesby, 
 Grimes douther, bi seint Dauy ! 
 That me forth broute, and wel fedde, 
 And ut of Denemark with me fledde, 
 Me for to burwe fro mi ded : 2870 
 
 Sikerlike, thoru his red 
 Haue ich Hued into this day, 
 BUssed worthe his soule ay ! 
 I rede that thu hire take, 
 
 And spuse, and curteyse make, 2875 
 
 For she is fayr, and she is fre, 
 And al so hende so she may be. 
 Thertekene she is wel with me, 
 That shal ich ful wel shewe the. 
 
 For ich giue the a giue, 2880 
 
 That euere more hwil ich liue. 
 For hire shaltu be with me dere, 
 That wile ich that this folc al here." 
 The erl ne wolde nouth ageyn 
 
 The king be, for knith ne sweyn, 2885 
 
 [fol. 219. Ne of the spusing seyen nay, 
 col. l.J gy|. spusede that ilke day. 
 
 That spusinge was god time maked, 
 
 For it ne were neuere clad ne naked. 
 
 In a thede samened two 2890 
 
 That cam togidere, liuede so. 
 
 So they dide al here liue : 
 
 He geten samen sones fiue. 
 
101 
 
 That were the beste men at nede, 
 
 That mouthe riden on ani stede. 2895 
 
 Hwan Gunnild was to Cestre brouth, 
 
 Hauelok the gode ne forgat nouth 
 
 Bertram, that was the erles kok, 
 
 That he ne dide callen ok, 
 
 And seyde, " Frend, so God me rede ! 2900 
 
 Nu shaltu haue riche mede, 
 
 For wissing, and thi gode dede, 
 
 That tu me dides in ful gret nede. 
 
 For thanne Y yede in mi cuuel. 
 
 And ich ne haue[de] bred, ne sowel, 2905 
 
 Ne Y ne hauede no catel. 
 
 Thou feddes and claddes me ful wel. 
 
 Haue nu for thi of Cornwayle 
 
 The eridom il del, withuten fayle. 
 
 And al the lond that Godrich held, 2910 
 
 Bothe in towne, and ek in feld ; 
 
 And therto wile ich, that thu spuse, 
 
 And fayre bring hire until huse. 
 
 Grimes douther, Leuiue the hende. 
 
 For thider shal she with the wende. 2915 
 
 Hire semes curteys for to be. 
 
 For she is fayr so flour on tre ; 
 
 The heu is swilk in hire ler. 
 
 So the rose in roser, 
 
 Hwan it is fayr sprad ut newe 2920 
 
 Ageyn the sunne, brith and lewe." 
 
A 
 
 102 
 
 And girde him sone with the swerd 
 
 Of the erldom, biforn his ferd, 
 
 And with his hond he made him knith, 
 
 And yaf him armes, for that was rith, 2925 
 
 And dide him there sone wedde, 
 
 Hire that was ful swete in bedde. 
 fter that he spused wore, 
 Wolde the erl nouth dwelle thore, 
 
 But sone nam until his lond, 2930 
 
 [col. 2.] And seysed it al in his hond, 
 
 And liuede ther inne, he and his wif, 
 
 An hundred winter in god hf,^ 
 
 And gaten mani children samen. 
 
 And liueden ay in blisse and gamen. 2935 
 
 Hwan the maydens were spused bothe, 
 
 Hauelok anon bigan ful rathe 
 
 His Denshe men to feste wel 
 
 Wit riche landes and catel. 
 
 So that he weren alle riche : 2940 
 
 For he was large and nouth chinche. 
 
 Ther after sone, with his here, 
 For he to Lundone, for to here 
 Corune, so that it sawe, 
 
 Henglishe ant Denshe, heye and lowe, 2945 
 
 Hwou he it bar with mikel pride. 
 For his barnage that was unride. 
 
 ' Between this line and the next are inserted in the Ms. the words : 
 For he saw that he, which have been subsequently struck out by the same 
 hand, and the word vacat affixed. 
 
103 
 
 he feste of his 'coruning 
 
 Laste with gret ioying 
 Fourti dawes, and sumdel mo ; 2950 
 
 Tho bigunnen the Denshe to go 
 Vnto the king, to aske leue, 
 And he ne wolde hem nouth greue. 
 For he saw that he woren yare 
 
 Into Denemark for to fare, 2955 
 
 But gaf hem leue sone anon, 
 And bitauhte hem seint Johan ; 
 And bad Ubbe, his iustise. 
 That he sholde on ilke wise 
 
 Denemark yeme and gete so, 2960 
 
 That no pleynte come him to. 
 
 wan he wore parted alle samen, 
 
 Hauelok hi lefte wit ioie and gamen 
 In Engelond, and was ther inne 
 
 Sixti winter king with winne, 2965 
 
 And Goldeboru qifen, that I wene : 
 So mikel loue was hem bitwene. 
 That al the werd spak of hem two : 
 He louede hire, and she him so. 
 
 That neyther othe mithe be 2970 
 
 For other, ne no ioie se, 
 But yf he were 'togidere bothe ; 
 Neuere yete ne weren he wrothe. 
 For here loue was ay newe, 
 [f. 219. b. Neuere yete wordes ne grewe 2975 
 
 ' corunig, Ms. ' togidede, Ms, 
 
 H 
 
104 
 
 Bitwene hem, hwar of ne lathe 
 Mithe rise, ne no wrathe. 
 
 He geten children hem bitwene 
 Sones and douthres rith fiuetene, 
 Hwar of the sones were kinges alle, 2980 
 
 So wolde God it sholde bifalle ; 
 And the douhtres alle quenes : 
 Him stondes wel that god child strenes. 
 Nu haiie ye herd the gest al thoru 
 Of Hauelok and of Goldeborw. 2985 
 
 Hw he weren born, and hw fedde, 
 And hwou he woren with wronge ledde 
 In here youthe, with trecherie, 
 With tresoun, and with felounye. 
 And hwou the swikes haueden thit 2990 
 
 Reuen hem that was here rith. 
 And hwou he weren wreken wel, 
 Haue ich sey you eueril del ; 
 And for thi ich wolde biseken you. 
 That hauen herd the rim nu, 2995 
 
 That ilke of you, with gode wille, 
 Seye a pater noster stille. 
 For him that haueth the rym maked. 
 And therfore fele nihtes waked ; 
 That Ihesu Crist his soule bringe 3000 
 
 Biforn his fader at his endinge. 
 
 ajHe^. 
 
THE FRENCH TEXT 
 
 OF THE 
 
 Romance of ^iCotlak. 
 
 [E Mss. Coll. Fee. Arm. sign. E. D. N. No. 14.J 
 
107 
 
 u 
 
 [foi.i25.b. T T olenters deueroit lom oir. 
 
 col. I.] I -n 
 
 iiit reconter & retenir. 
 
 Les nobles fez as anciens. 
 
 Et les prouesces & les biens. 
 
 Essamples prendre & remembrer. 5 
 
 Pur les francs homes amender. 
 
 Vilainies & mesprisions. 
 
 Ceo deuereit estre li sermons. 
 
 Dont I'om se deust chastier. 
 
 Car mult i-ad mauueis mester. 10 
 
 Chescuns se garde come pur soi. 
 
 L'auenture d'un riche roi. 
 
 Et de plusurs autres barons. 
 
 Dont ieo vus nomerai les nons. 
 
 Assez briefment le vus dirrai. 15 
 
 L'auenture vus conterai. 
 
 Haueloc fut cil roi nome. 
 
 Et Cuaran est appelle. 
 
 Pur ceo vus voil de lui conter. 
 
 Et s'auenture remembrer. .'^O 
 
 Qe vn lai en firent li Breton. 
 
 Si I'appellerent de son non. 
 
108 
 
 Et Haueloc & Cuarant. 
 De son piere dirrai auant. 
 
 Gunter out non, si fut Danois. 25 
 
 La terre tint, si estoit rois. 
 En icel tens qe Arthur regna. 
 Vers Danemarche mer passa. 
 La terre vout souz mettre a soi. 
 
 Et le treu auer del Roi. 30 
 
 Au roi Gunter se combati. 
 Et as Danois sis venqui. 
 Li rois meismes i-fut occis. 
 Et plusurs autres del pais. 
 
 Hodulf I'occist par traison. S5 
 
 Qui touz iors out le queor felon. 
 Quant Arthur out finie sa guerre. 
 Hodulf dona tote la terre. 
 Et les homages des barons. 
 
 Puis s'en ala od ses Bretons. 40 
 
 [col. 2.] Qe par destreit, qe par poour. 
 Hodulf seruirent li plusour. 
 Tieus i-out, li quistrent mal. 
 Par le consail Sigar I'estal. 
 
 Qui prodome fut & riche bier. 45 
 
 Et bien sauoit guerroier. 
 Cil auoit le corn a garder. 
 Qe nuls horns ne pout soner. 
 Si dreit heir ne fust del lignage. 
 Sur les Danois par heritage. 50 
 
109 
 
 Einz qe li Rois Arthurs venist. 
 
 Ne od les Danois se combatist. '' 
 
 Gunter auoit vn soen chastel. 
 
 Sus la marine fort 8c bel. 
 
 De viande estoit bien garniz. 55 
 
 Dedenz mist sa femme & son fiz. 
 
 A vn baron de la contree. 
 
 En ad la garde comandee. 
 
 Grim out non, mult le crei. 
 
 Leaument Tout touz tens serui. 60 
 
 Sur totes riens li comanda. 
 
 Son fiz qu'il forment ama. 
 
 Qe si de lui mesauenoit. 
 
 En bataille s'il morroit. 
 
 Q'a son poeir le garantist. 65 
 
 Et fors del pais le meist. 
 
 Qu'il ni fust ne pris ne trouez. 
 
 N'a ses enemis liuerez. 
 
 Li emfes n'estoit gaires granz. 
 
 N'auoit mie plus de .vii. anz. 70 
 
 Totes les houres q'il dormoit. 
 
 Vne flambe de lui issoit. 
 
 Par la bouche li venoit fors. 
 
 Si grant chalur auoit el cors. 
 
 La flambe rendoit tiel odour. 75 
 
 One ne sentit nul home meillour. 
 
 A grant merueille le tenoient. 
 
 Cil de la terre qui la veoient. 
 
110 
 
 Puis qe li rois Gounter fut morz. 
 
 Et ses barons & son efForz. 80 
 
 [fol. 126. Hodulf chai & dechaca. 
 col. 1.] rjy^2 (,g^g q'ji gQ^(- q'ii ama. 
 
 La reyne grant poour out. 
 
 Et li prodoms qi la gardout. 
 
 Qui le chastel sus eus preist. 85 
 
 Et le fiz le Roi occeist. 
 
 N'ont mie force a eus defendre. 
 
 Autre consail lur estoet prendre. 
 
 Grim fet niefs apparailler. 
 
 Et de viande bien charger. 90 
 
 Fors del pais s'en uout fuir. 
 
 Pur le droit heir ' de mort garrir. 
 
 La reyne merra od soi. 
 
 Pur la doute del felon roi. 
 
 Qui occis auoit son seignur. 95 
 
 Tost feroit a li deshonur. 
 
 Quant sa nief fut apparaillee. 
 
 Dedenz fist entrer sa meisnee. 
 
 Ses cheualers & ses serganz. 
 
 Sa femme demeine & ses enfanz : 100 
 
 La reyne mist el batel. 
 
 Haueloc tint souz son mantel. 
 
 II meismes apres entra. 
 
 A Dieu del ciel se comanda. 
 
 Del hauene sont desancre. 105 
 
 Car il eurent bon orre. 
 
 ' hoir, Ms. 
 
Ill 
 
 Le trauers eurent de la mier. 
 Mes ne sieuent qu'en part aler. 
 Ou garder pussent lur seignur. 
 
 Malement lur auint le iour. 110 
 
 Car outlaghes les encontrerent. 
 Qui hautement les escrierent. 
 Mult durement les assaillirent. 
 Et cil forment se defendirent. 
 
 Mes il eurent poi desforz. 115 
 
 Li outlaghe les ont touz morz. 
 Ni remist nul petit ne grant. 
 Fors Grim, qui ert lur conoissant. 
 Sa femme & ses enfanz petiz. 
 
 Et Haueloc i-est garriz. 120 
 
 [col. 2.] Puis qe de eus furent eschape. 
 Tant ont naore & tant sigle. 
 Q'en vne hauene sont paruenu. 
 Et de la nief a terre issu. 
 
 Ceo fut el North a Grimesbi. 125 
 
 A icel tens qe ieo vus di. 
 Ni out onques home habite. 
 Ne cele hauene n'ert pas haunte. 
 II i-adresca ])rimes maison. 
 
 De lui ad Grimesbi a non. 130 
 
 Quant Grim primes i-ariua. 
 En .ii. moitez sa nief trencha. 
 Les chiefs en ad amont dresce. 
 Iloec dedenz s'est herberge. 
 
112 
 
 Pescher aloit sicome il soloit. 135 
 
 Siel vendoit & achatoit. 
 Tant q'il fut iloec bien seu. 
 Et des paisanz bien coneu. 
 Plusurs a li s'acompaignerent. 
 
 Sus le hauene se herbergerent. 140 
 
 Pur son non q'il eurent oi. 
 Le lui appellerent Grimesbi. 
 Li prodoms son seignur nurrit. 
 Et sa femme bien le seruit. • 
 
 Pur lur enfant tuz le tenoient. 145 
 
 Car autre chose ne sauoient. 
 Grim li out fet changer son non. 
 Qe par tant nel conuist I'om. 
 Li emfes creut & amenda. 
 
 De cors de membres esforca. 150 
 
 Einz qu'il eust gaires de ee. 
 Ni trouast il home barbe. 
 S'encontre lui liuter vousist. 
 Qe li emfes ne la batist. 
 
 Mult fut forz & vertuous. 155 
 
 Et enpernant & airous. 
 A merueille s'en esioit. 
 Grim le prodom*^ qi le nurrit. 
 Mes de ceo out le queor dolent. 
 [f. 126. b. Qu'il n'ert nurri entre tiele gent. 160 
 
 col. 1.] Ou il puist auqes entendre. 
 Et afetement aprendre. 
 
113 
 
 Car il quidoit en son corage. 
 
 Qe oncore aueroit son heritage. 
 
 Grim I'appella vn iour a soi. 165 
 
 ' Beau fiz,' fet il, ' entend a moi. 
 
 Ici manom mult soutiuement. 
 
 Od pescheours, od poure gent. 
 
 Qui se garrissent de pescher. 
 
 Tu ne siez rien de eel mester. 170 
 
 Ici ne poez sauer nul bien. 
 
 Tu ne gaigneras ia rien. 
 
 Va-t-en beau fiz en Engleterre. 
 
 A prendre sens & auoir querre. 
 
 Tes freres meine ensemble x)d toi, 175 
 
 En la curt a vn riche roi. 
 
 Te met beau fiz souz les serganz. 
 
 Tu es forz parcreuz & granz. 
 
 Si porras grant fes porter. 
 
 A tote gent te fai amer. 180 
 
 Si t'abandoune del seruir. 
 Quant tu porras en lui venir. 
 Et Dieu te dount si espleiter. 
 Qe auques i-puissez gaigner.' 
 
 Quant li prodoms Tout enseigne. 185 
 
 Et de draps apparaille. 
 De lui le fist partir a peine. 
 Les .ii. valez od li ameine. 
 Tuit troi quidoient estre frere. 
 
 Sicome lur auoit dit lur piere. 190 
 
 Q 
 
A 
 
 114 
 
 Tant ont le droit chemin tenu. 
 Qu'il sont a Nichole venu. 
 
 icel tens qe ieo vus di. 
 
 Vn Koi q'ert nome Alsi. 
 Tenoit en la terre en sa baillie. 195 
 
 Nicole & tote Lindesie. 
 Cele partie vers le north. 
 Et Rotelande & Stanford. 
 Out cil Alsi en heritage. 
 
 Mes il estoit Bret par lignage. 200 
 
 [col. 2.] Le roiaume vers les Surois. 
 Gouernoit vns autres rois. 
 Ekenbright out cil rois a non. 
 Mult out en lui noble baron. 
 
 II out la sorour Alsi. 205 
 
 Compaignon furent & ami. 
 Orewen vne dame vaillant. 
 Mes entre eus n'eurent enfant. 
 Mes qe vne fiUe bele. 
 
 Argentine out non la pucele. 210 
 
 Rois Ekenbright fut enfermez. 
 Et de grant mal forment greuez. 
 Bien siet n'en poet garrir. 
 Alsi fet a lui venir. 
 
 Sa fille li ad comandee. 215 
 
 Et sa terre tote liueree. 
 Primerement li fet iurer. 
 Veiant sa gent & affier. 
 
115 
 
 Qe leaument la nurrireit. 
 
 Et sa terre lui gardereit. 220 
 
 Tant q'ele fust de tiel age. 
 
 Qe sufFrir porroit mariage. 
 
 Quant la pucele seit granz. 
 
 Par le consail de ses tenanz. 
 
 Au plus fort home la dorroit. 225 
 
 Qe el reaume troueroit. 
 
 Qu'il li baillast ses citez. 
 
 Ses chasteus & ses fermetez. 
 
 Sa niece en garde & sa sorour. 
 
 Et tuz les homes de lonur. 230 
 
 Mes la reyne en maladit. 
 
 Puis qe Ekenbright finit. 
 
 Hastiuement refut finie. 
 
 Lez son seignur fut enfouie. 
 
 e eus estoet ore ci lesser. 235 
 
 De Haueloc voil auant conter. 
 Rois Alsi qui done regna. 
 Et les .ii. regnes gouerna. 
 Bone curt tient & grant gent. 
 
 A Nicole manoit souent. 240 
 
 [fol. 127. Cil Haueloc a sa curt vint. , 
 
 col. 1.] £^ Yn keu le roi le retint. 
 
 Purceo qe fort le vist & grant. 
 
 Et mult le vist de bon semblant. 
 
 Merueillous fes poeit leuer. 245 
 
 Busche tailler, ewe porter. 
 
 D 
 
116 
 
 Les esquieles receuoit. 
 
 Et apris manger les lauoit. 
 
 Et quantqu'il poeit puichacer. 
 
 Piece de char ou pain enter. 250 
 
 Mult le donoit volentiers. 
 
 As valez & as esquiers. 
 
 Tant estoit franc &; deboneire. 
 
 Qe tuz voloit lur pleisir fere. 
 
 Pur la franchise q'il out. 255 
 
 Entre eus le tenoient pur sot. 
 
 De lui fesoient lui deduit. 
 
 Cuaran I'appelloient tuit. 
 
 Car ceo tenoient li Breton. 
 
 En lur language quistron: 260 
 
 Souent le menoient auant. 
 
 Li cheualer & sergant. 
 
 Pur la force q'en li fu. 
 
 Desqu'il seurent sa grant vertu. 
 
 Deuant eus liuter le fesoient. ^5 
 
 As plus forz homes q'il sauoient. 
 
 Et il trestouz les abatit. 
 
 Et si nuls de eus le mesdeisist. 
 
 Par dreite force le lioit. 
 
 Tant le tenoit & iustisoit. 270 
 
 Qu'il li auoit tut pardone. 
 
 Et qu'il restoient acorde. 
 
 Li rois forment s'esmerueUloit. 
 
 De la force q'en lui veoit. 
 
117 
 
 Dis des plus forz de sa meson. 275 
 
 N'eurent vers li nule fuison. 
 .xii. homes ne poeient leuer. 
 Le fes qu'il poeit porter. 
 En la curt fut lungement. 
 
 Dici q'un assemblement. S80 
 
 [col. 2.] Qe li baron a la curt vindrent. 
 
 Qui de Ekenbright lur terre tindrent. 
 
 Et lors tenoient de Argentille. 
 
 La meschine qu'ert sa fille. 
 
 Que ia estoit creue & grant. 285 
 
 Et bien poeit auoir enfant. 
 
 Le roi en ont a raison mis. 
 
 Et de sa niece I'ont requis. 
 
 Q'a tiel home la mariast. 
 
 Q'is meintenist & conseillast. 290 
 
 Et si gardast son serement. 
 
 Qu'il s'en aquitast leaument. 
 
 i rois oit qe cil disoient. 
 
 Et la requeste qe cil fesoient. 
 Vn respit lur en demanda. 295 
 
 Et dist qu'il s'en conseillera. 
 Sauer voudra & demander. 
 A qui il la porra doner. 
 Terme lur mist & ior noma. 
 
 A repairer les comanda. 300 
 
 Quant il se serra conseillez. 
 Et il si fut mult veziez. 
 
 L 
 
118 
 
 A ses priuez en ad parle. 
 
 Et son corage tut demustre. 
 
 Consail lur quist & demanda. 305 
 
 De ceus qi requeroient ia. 
 
 Q'a sa niece donast seignur. 
 
 Q'is maintenist a honur. 
 
 Mes il vout mielz sufFrir lur guerre. 
 
 Q'il ne soit dessaisi de la terre. -^10 
 
 Ceo li dient si conseiller. 
 
 * Fetes la loignz enmener. 
 
 En Bretaigne dela la mer. 
 
 Et a vos parenz comander. 
 
 Nonaine seit en vne abbeie. ^15 
 
 Si serue Dieu tote sa vie.' 
 
 ' Seignurs, tut el enpense ai. 
 
 Tut altrement m'en deliuerai. 
 
 Rois Ekenbright quant il fina. 
 [f. 127. b. Et sa fiUe me comanda. 320 
 
 col. 1.] Yjj serement me fist iurer. 
 
 Veianz vus touz & affier. 
 
 Qe au plus fort home la dorroie. 
 
 Qe en la terre troueroie. 
 
 Leaument me pus acquiter. 
 
 A Cuaran la voil doner. 
 
 Celui qu'est en ma cuisine. 
 
 De chauderes serra reyne. 
 
 Quant li baron repaireront. 
 
 Et la requeste me feront. 
 
 325 
 
 330 
 
119 
 
 Oianz touz lur voll mustrer. 
 
 Qe a mon quistron la voil doner. 
 
 Qui fort est & de grant vertu. 
 
 Ceo sieuent cil qi I'ont veu. 
 
 S'il ni ad qui le contredie. 335 
 
 Ne qi le mattourt a vileinie. 
 
 Dedenz ma prison le mettrai. 
 
 Et au quistron cele dorrai.' 
 
 Ansi ad li rois diuise. 
 Au ior q'il out a ceus nome. 340 
 
 Apparailla de ses priuez. 
 En sa chambre .vii. vinz armez. 
 Car il quidoit auer tnellee. 
 La ou ele serroit esposee. 
 
 A la curt vindrent li baron. 345 
 
 Li rois lur mustra sa raison. 
 * Seignurs,' fet il, ' ore m'escotez. 
 Puis qe ci estes assemblez. 
 Vne requeste me feistes. 
 
 L'autrer quant a moi venistes. 350 
 
 Q'a ma niece seignur donasse. 
 Et sa terre li otriasse. 
 Vus sauez bien & ieo le vus di. 
 Quant Ekenbright le roi fini. 
 
 En ma garde sa fille mist. 355 
 
 Vn serement iurer me fist. 
 Q'au plus fort home la dorroie. 
 Qe el reaume trouer porroie. 
 
Q 
 
 120 
 
 Assez ai quis & demande. 
 
 Tant q'en ai vn fort troue. 360 
 
 [col. 2.] Vn valet ai en ma quisine. 
 
 A qui ieo dorrai la meschine. 
 
 Cuaran ad cil a non. 
 
 Li dis plus fort de ma maison. 
 
 Ne se poent a lui tenir. 365 
 
 Son giu ne sa liute suffrir. 
 
 Veritez est desq'a Rome. 
 
 De corsage n'ad si grant home. 
 
 Si garder voil mon serement. 
 
 Ne la pus doner autrement.' 370 
 
 uant li baron ont e scute. 
 
 Qu'il out dite sa volente. 
 Entre eus dient en apert. 
 Qe ceo n'ert ia par eus sufFert. 
 
 la ienst granz coups donez. 375 
 
 Quant il fet venir les armez. 
 Sa niece lur fet amener. 
 Et a Cuaran esposer. 
 Pur lui auiler & honir. 
 
 La fist la nuit lez lui gisir. 380 
 
 Quant couche furent ambedui. 
 Cele out grant honte de lui. 
 Et il assez greindre de li. 
 As deuz se geut, si se dormi. 
 
 Ne voloit pas q'ele veist. 885 
 
 La flambe qe de lui issist. 
 
ISl 
 
 Mes puis s'asseurerent tant. 
 Et par parole & par semblant. 
 Qu'il I'ania & od lui geut. 
 
 Come od s'espouse fere deut. 390 
 
 La nuit qe primes en parla. 
 Tiel ioie en out q'il I'ama. 
 Qu'il se dormit & oblia. 
 Enuers se geut, ne se garda. 
 
 Et la meschine s'endormi. 395 
 
 Ses braz getta sus son ami. 
 Iceo li auint en auision. 
 Q'ele ert alee a son baron. 
 Outre la mier en vn boscage. 
 
 La troeuent vn ors sauuage. 400 
 
 [fol. 128. Goupilz auoit en sa compaigne. 
 •J 'pyf fyf couerte la champaigne. 
 Cuaran voleient assaillir. 
 Quant d 'autre part virent venir. 
 
 Chiens & senglers qui le defendoient. 405 
 
 Et des goupilz mult occioient. 
 Quant li goupil furent venu. 
 Vn des senglers par grant vertu. 
 Ala vers Tours si I'enuait. 
 
 Iloeqes I'occit & abatit. 410 
 
 Li goupil qi od li se tindrent. 
 Vers Coarun ensemble vindrent. 
 Deuant li se mistrent a terra. 
 Semblant firent de merci querre. 
 
 R 
 
122 
 
 Et Coaran les fist lier. 415 
 
 Puis vout a la mier repairer. 
 Mes li arbre qi el bois erent. 
 De totes parz li enclinerent. 
 La mier crut & flot monta. 
 
 De si qa lui grant poour a. 420 
 
 Deus leons vist de grant fierte. 
 Vers lui vindrent tut effree. 
 Les bestes del bois deuoroient. 
 Celes q'en lur voies trouoient. 
 
 Coaran fut en grant efFrei. 425 
 
 Plus pur s'amie qe pur sei. 
 Sur vne halte arbre monterent. 
 Pur les leons q'il doterent. 
 Mes li leon auant aloient. 
 
 Desouz I'arbre sagenuilloient. 430 
 
 Semblant li firent d'amour. 
 Et qu'il le tenoient a seignur. 
 Par tut le bois out si grant cri. 
 Qe Argentine s'en esperi. 
 
 Mult out del sunge grant poour. 435 
 
 Puis out greindre de son seignur. 
 Pur la flambe q'ele choisit. 
 Qe de la bouche li issit. 
 En sus se trest & si cria. 
 
 Si durement q'ele esueilla. 440 
 
 [col. 2] ' Sire,' fet ele, * vus ardez. 
 Lasse tut, estes allumez.' 
 
123 
 
 Cil le braca & estreinst vers soi. 
 
 * Bele amie,' fet il, ' purquoi. 
 
 Estes vus issi efFreie ? 445 
 
 Qui vus ad issi espoentee V 
 
 ' Sire,' fet ele, ' ieo sungai. 
 
 L'auision vus conterai.' 
 
 Conte li ad & coneu. 
 
 Del feu li dist q'ele ad veu. 450 
 
 Qui de sa bouche venoit fors. 
 
 Ele quidoit qe tut son cors. 
 
 Fust allume, pur ceo cria. 
 
 Cuaran la reconforta. 
 
 * Bele,' fet il, ' ne dotez rien. 455 
 C'est bon au vostre vs & au mien. 
 
 L'avision qe auez veue. 
 Demain poet estre conue. 
 Li rois doit sa feste tenir. 
 
 Touz ses barons i-fet venir. 460 
 
 Veneison i-auera assez. 
 Ieo dorrai hastes & lardez. 
 As esquiers a grant plente. 
 Et as valez qui m'ont ame. 
 
 Li esquier sont li goupil. 465 
 
 Et li garcon qi sont plus vil. 
 Et li ours fut deshier occis. 
 Et en nostre quisine mis. 
 Deus tors fist hui le roi beiter. 
 
 Pur les leans le purus ^ center. 470 
 
 ' Qu. purums, i, e. pourroas. 
 
124 
 
 Les ploms poom mettre pur mier. 
 Dont le feu fet I'ewe monter. 
 Dite vus ai I'auision. 
 Ne soiez mes en suspecion. 
 
 Le feu qi nia bouche getta. 475 
 
 Bien vus dirrai quel ceo serra: 
 Nostre quisine ardera, ceo crei. 
 Si en ert en peine et en efFrei. 
 De porter fors nos chaudrons. 
 
 Et nos pieles & nos ploms. 480 
 
 [f. 128. b. Et ne puroec ne quier mentir. 
 col. 1.] De ma bouche soelt feu issir. 
 
 Quant ieo me dorm ne sai purquei. 
 Issi m'auient ceo prise mei.' 
 
 el sounge lessent atant. 485 
 
 Puis s'endorment li enfant 
 Mes lendemain la matinee. 
 Quant Argentine fut leuee. 
 Vn chamberlenc qui fut od li. 
 Qui son piere auoit nurri. 490 
 
 L'avision dist & conta. 
 
 Icil a bien la tourna. 
 
 Puis li ad dit, ' en Lindesie. 
 
 Estoit vns homs de seinte vie. 
 
 Heremite fut, en bois manoit. 495 
 
 S'a lui parlast, il lui dirroit. 
 
 Del sounge quel ceo porroit estre. 
 
 Car Dieu Tamoit, si ert prestre.* 
 
 D 
 
125 
 
 * Amis,' fet ele, ' mult te croi. 
 
 Pur amour Dieu vien od moi. 500 
 
 A eel heremite voil parler. 
 
 Si tu i-voels od moi aler.* 
 
 Cil li otrie bonement. 
 
 Qe od lui irra priueement. 
 
 Vne chape li afFubla. 505 
 
 Al heremitage la mena. 
 
 Al seint home la fist parler. 
 
 Et son corage tut mustrer. 
 
 Del songe dont ele out poour. 
 
 Et de la bouche son seigneur. 510 
 
 Dont ele auoit le feu veu. 
 
 Mes ne sauoit quel ceo fu. 
 
 Par charite li quiert et prie. 
 
 Q'il la conseilt, si Ten die. 
 
 Son auis Sc sa volente. 515 
 
 Li heremites ad suspire. 
 
 A Dieu comence s'oreison. 
 
 Puis li dist de I'auision. 
 
 * Bele,' fet il, * ceo qe sunge as. 
 
 De ton baron tu le verras. 520 
 
 [col. 2.] H est ne de real lignage. 
 
 Oncore auera grant heritage. 
 
 Grant gent fra vers li encline. 
 
 II serra roi & tu reyne. 
 
 Demande h qi fut son piere. 525 
 
 Et s'il ad sorour ne frere. 
 
126 
 
 Puis si raeint en lur contree. 
 
 Iloec orras la destinee. 
 
 Dont ert nez & dont il est. 
 
 Et Dieu del ciel vertu te prest. 530 
 
 Et te dount tieu chose oir. 
 
 Que te pusse a bien reuertir.' 
 
 Argentine conge demande. 
 
 Et li seinz horns a Dieu la comande. 
 
 Ele s'en uet a son seignur. . 535 
 
 Priuement & par amur. 
 
 Le demande ou il ert nez. 
 
 Et ou estoit sis parentez. 
 
 ' Dame,' fet il, ' a Grimesby. 
 
 La les lessai quant ieo vine ci. 540 
 
 Grim le peschere est mon piere. 
 
 Saburc ad non ceo quid ma mere.* 
 
 * Sire,' fet ele, ' aloms querre. 
 
 Si deliuerom au roi sa terre. 
 
 Dont il m'ad exille a tort. 545 
 
 Et vus & moi, s'il si demoert. 
 
 Mieuz voil aillors estre mendiue. 
 
 Qe entre les miens estre cheitiue.' 
 
 Coaran h ad respondu. 
 
 ' Dame, tost i-serroms venu. 550 
 
 Volenters vus merrai od moi. 
 
 Alom prendre conge au roi.' 
 
 Si firent il par matin. 
 
 Puis se mistrent au chimin. 
 
col. 1.] 
 
 127 
 
 Les .ii. fiz Grim amenerent. 555 
 
 A Grimesby s'en alerent. 
 Mes li prodoms estoit finiz. 
 Et la Dame q'is out nurriz. 
 Kelloc sa fille i-ont trouee. 
 
 Vn marchant Tout esposee. 560 
 
 [fol. 129. II saluerent le seignur. 
 
 Si parlerent a lur sorour. 
 
 II li demandent de lur piere. 
 
 Coment le fesoit lur miere. 
 
 Ele lur ad dit qe mort estoient. 565 
 
 Et li entrant grant doel fesoient. 
 
 Kelloc appella Coarant. 
 
 Si li demanda en riant. 
 
 * Amis,' fet il, * par ta foi. 
 
 Ceste femme qu'est od toi. 570 
 
 Qui est ele, mult par est bele. 
 Est ele dame ou Damoisele ?' 
 
 * Dame,' fet il, ' Rois Alsi. 
 Qe ai lungement ai^ serui. 
 
 La me dona des I'autre ior. 575 
 
 Sa niece est fille de sa sorour, 
 Fille est au roi de grant parage. 
 Mes il la* tout son heritage.' 
 Kelloc oit qe cil li dist. 
 
 Merueillouse pite li prist. 580 
 
 De ceo qe fiz a Roi estoit. 
 Et de la femme q'il auoit. 
 
 ^ Sic. * Qu.il a. 
 
128 
 
 Haueloc auant appella. 
 Et a consail li demanda. 
 
 Qui fiz il ert s'il le sauoit. 585 
 
 Si son parente conoissoit. 
 II li respont, * Grim fut mon piere. 
 Tu es ma soer, cist sont mi frere. 
 Qui sont ci od moi venu. 
 
 Bien sai qe nostre soer es tu.' 590 
 
 Kelloc li dist, * n'est pas issi. 
 Bien te ciele si ieo le te di. 
 Fai ta femme auant venir. 
 Et toi & lui ferai ioir. 
 
 Qui fiz tu es ieo le te dirrai. 595 
 
 La verite t'en conterai. 
 Ton piere fut Gonter li rois. 
 Qui sire fut sur les Danois. 
 Hodulf I'occist par traison. 
 
 Qui tuz iors out le queor felon. 600 
 
 [col. 2.] Li rois Arthur Hodulf feffa. 
 Et Danemarche li dona. 
 Grim vostre piere s'enfuit. 
 Pur toi garrir terre guerpit. 
 
 Ta miere fut en mier perie. 605 
 
 Car nostre nief fut assaillie. 
 De outlaghes qe nus saisirent. 
 Li plus de nostre gent i-perirent. 
 Nous eschapames de la mort. 
 Ci ariuames a cast port. 610 
 
129 
 
 Ne vout mon piere auant aler. 
 Ici li estoet demorer. 
 Sus cest hauene se herberga. 
 Sile vendit et achata. 
 
 Mult se pena de toi nurrir. 615 
 
 Et de celer & de couerir. 
 Pouerement estoit vestuz. 
 Qe ne fussez aparceu. 
 N'out si hardi en sa maison. 
 
 Qui osast dire ton droit non. 620 
 
 Haueloc auez a non, amis. 
 Si aler voillez en vostre pais. 
 Mon seignur vus i-condiuera. 
 Dedenz sa nef vus passera. 
 
 L'autrer en vint, n'ad mie vn mois. 625 
 
 Assez oit qe li Danois. 
 Vus voudroient entre eus tenir. 
 Car mult se fet li rois hair. 
 Vn prodome ad en la terre. 
 
 Qui touz iors ad vers li guerre. 630 
 
 Sigar I'estal est appellez, 
 A lui looms qe vus alez. 
 II ad vne vostre parente. 
 Que pur vus est souent dolente. 
 
 Q'ele ne poet nouele oir. 635 
 
 Car desq'a eus porrez venir. 
 Oncore auerez vus vos heritez. 
 Ces .ii. valez od vus merrez.' 
 
 s 
 
Q 
 
 130 
 
 Argentine quant ele I'oit. 
 
 Mult durement s'en esioit. 640 
 
 [f. 129. b. A eus promet foi & amur. 
 col. 1.] gj j)-gy |,^ mette a honur. 
 
 Grant bien lur fera ceo dit. 
 Puis ni out gaires de respit. 
 
 Lur nief tost apresterent. 6^ 
 
 Vers Danemarche mer passerent. 
 uant il sont el pais venu. 
 Et de la nief a terre issu. 
 Li inarchant q'is amena. 
 
 De bons draz les atourna. 650 
 
 Puis lur enseigne q'il feront. 
 Et a quiele ville il turneront. 
 A la cite del seneschal, 
 Qe I'om appelle Sigar I'estaL 
 * Haueloc,' fet il, ' beaus amis. 655 
 
 Quant tu vendras a son pais. 
 
 En son chastel va herberger. 
 
 Et a sa table va manger. 
 
 Par charite quier le conrei. 
 
 Ta femme meine ensemble od tei. • 660 
 
 Assez tost te demanderont. 
 
 Par la beaute q'en lui verront. 
 
 Qui tu es, & de quiele contree. 
 
 Et qi tiele femme t'ad donee.* 
 
 II s'en partent del marchant. , 666 
 
 Si tienent lur chemin auant. 
 
131 
 
 Tant ont trauaille & erre. 
 Qu'il paruienent a la cite. 
 La ou le seneschal manoit. 
 
 Au chastel alerent tut droit. 670 
 
 Le riche home en la curt trouerent. 
 Par charite li demanderent. 
 Le conroi q'il lur ottriast. 
 Et q'a nuit les herbergast. 
 
 Li senescaus le lur granta. 675 
 
 Dedenz la sale les mena. 
 Quant fut houre del manger. 
 Et qe tuz alerent lauer. 
 Li prodoms a manger s'assist. 
 
 Les .iii. valez seeir i-fist. 680 
 
 [col. 2.] Argentine lez son seignur. 
 Serui furent a grant honur. 
 Li bacheler & li esquier. 
 Qui seruirent au manger. 
 
 La bele Dame ont esgardee. 685 
 
 Et sa beaute forment loee. 
 En vne part se turnent sis. 
 Ensemble ont lur consail pris. 
 Q'au valet sa femme toudront. 
 S'il s'en coruce, si le bateront. 690 
 
 uant il leuerent del manger. 
 
 Li valez se vont herberger. 
 Li senescaus les fet mener. 
 A vn ostel pur reposer. 
 
 Q 
 
132 
 
 Cil qui la dame ont coueitee. 695 
 
 Qui mult ert bele & enseignee. 
 
 Apres eus vont en vne rue. 
 
 Au valet ont sa femme tolue. 
 
 Od eus I'eussent enmenee. 
 
 Quant Haueloc ad recoueree. 700 
 
 Vne hache trenchante & dure. 
 
 Ne sai par quele auenture. 
 
 Vn de ceus la tint & porta. 
 
 n li tolit, si s'en ala. 
 
 Les cink en ad tue & occis. 705 
 
 Li vns est eschapez vifs. 
 
 Mes qe le poign out coupe. 
 
 Le cri lieue en la cite, 
 
 Cil s'enturnerent en fuiant. 
 
 A vn monster vindrent currant. 710 
 
 Pur garison i-sont entre. 
 
 Les huis ont sus eus ferme. 
 
 Haueloc monta en la tour. 
 
 Cil del burg I'asseent entour. 
 
 De totes parz I'ont assailli. 715 
 
 Et il bien se defendi. 
 
 Desur le meur la piere prent. 
 
 Aual la gette ignielement. 
 
 La nouele vint au chastel. 
 
 Au seneschal, qui n'est pas bel. 720 
 
 [fol. 130. Qe cil qu'il auoit herberge. 
 eoi. i.j Q-^jr^Q ^Q ggg homes ont tue. 
 
133 
 
 Et li sistes est afolez. 
 
 Et il s'en est eschapez. 
 
 En la tour del mouster s'est mis. 725 
 
 Et li burgois I'ont assis. 
 
 Mult par I'assaillent durement. 
 
 Et il se defent asprement. 
 
 Les quareus de la tour enrue. 
 
 Mulz en mahaigne, plus en tue. 730 
 
 Li senescaus cheual demande. 
 
 A touz ses cheualers comande. 
 
 Qe od li augent a la meslee. 
 
 Q'en la cite est leuee. 
 
 Tut primerain vet au mouster. 735 
 
 Et vist celui si bien aider. 
 
 Qu'il les fet tuz trere arere. 
 
 Chescun se doute q'il n'esfiere. 
 
 Li senescaus ala auant. 
 
 Vist Haueloc & creu & grant. 740 
 
 Et a sa table auoit mange. 
 
 Ensemble od lui out este. 
 
 Gent cors & bele feture. 
 
 Lungs braz & grant furcheure. 
 
 Ententiuement I'esgarda. 745 
 
 De son seignur li remenbra. 
 
 Del roi Gunter q'il tant ama. 
 
 Anguissousement suspira. 
 
 Cil le resembloit de visage. 
 
 Et de grandour & de corsage. 750 
 
134 
 
 II ad fet remaneir I'assaut. 
 Et defent qe nuls ni aut. 
 Le valet ad a reson mis. 
 
 * Ne gettez mes,' fet il, * amis. 
 
 Triues te doun, parole a moi. 755 
 
 L'achaison me di & purquoi. 
 Tu as mes homes issi morz. 
 As quieus de vus en est li torz.' 
 
 * Sire,' fet il, * ieo vus dirrai. 
 
 Qe ia d'un mot n'en mentirai. 760 
 
 [col. 2.] Quant nus del manger turnames. 
 Oreinz & al ostel alames. 
 A leisir de vostre meson. 
 Me pursuirent li garcon. 
 
 Ma femme me voudrent tolir. '^QS 
 
 Et deuant moi od lui gisir. 
 Une de lur haches saisi. 
 Et moi & li en defendi. 
 Verite est qe ieos occis. 
 
 Mes sur moi defendant le fis.' 770 
 
 i seneschaus quant il oit. 
 Le surfet do seus, li respondit. 
 
 ' Amis,' fet il, ' venez auant. 
 
 Si ne dotez tant ne quant. 
 
 Gardez qe pas ne vus celez. 775 
 
 Dites moi dont estes nez.' 
 
 * Sire,' fet il, ' de cest pais. 
 
 Ceo me conta vns mis amis. 
 
 L 
 
135 
 
 Vn riche home qi Grim out a non. 
 
 Qui me nurrit en sa maison. 780 
 
 Puis qe le regno fut conquis. 
 
 Et nus pieres fut occis. 
 
 Ensemble od moi & od ma mere. 
 
 M'en fui, puis la mort mon piere. 
 
 Mult enporta or & argent. 785 
 
 Par mier errames lungement. 
 
 De outlaghes fumes assailli. 
 
 Ma mere occistrent &; ieo garri. 
 
 Et li prodoms s'en eschapa. 
 
 Qui me nurrit & mult mama. 790 
 
 Quant nostre nief fut ariuee. 
 
 En vne sauuage contree. 
 
 Li prodoms mansion i-leua. 
 
 Tut primerement si herberga. 
 
 Assez nus troua a manger. 795 
 
 Par vendre siel & par pescher. 
 
 Puis i-ad tant de gent herberge. 
 
 Qe ville i-est et marche. 
 
 Purceo qe Grim I'appelloit I'om. 
 
 Grimesby ad la ville a non. 800 
 
 [f. 130, b. Quant ieo fui grant ieo m'en parti, 
 col. i.j -gj^ Ya, maison le roi Aelsi. 
 
 Fui souz le keus en la quisine. 
 
 II me dona ceste meschine. 
 
 Sa parente ert, ne sai pur quei. 805 
 
 n assembla & lui & mei. 
 
136 
 
 Jeo Tenmenai fors de la terre. 
 
 Ore sui venu mes amis quere. 
 
 Ne sai ou pusse nul trouer. 
 
 Car ieo ne sai nul nomer.' 810 
 
 Li senescaus li respondi. 
 * Beaus amis, ton non me di.' 
 * Haueloc, sire, sui nomez. 
 Et Coaran fui i-'appellez. 
 
 Quant en la curt le roi estoie. 815 
 
 Et de sa quisine seruoie.' 
 Li senescaus se purpensa. 
 En son corage se remenbra. 
 Qe si out non li fiz le roi. 
 
 Qe Grim en out mene od soi. 820 
 
 Purpoi q'il nel ad coneu. 
 Mes ne pur quant en doute fu. 
 Par triues I'ad asseure. 
 Et el chastel I'ad amene. 
 
 Sa femme & ses compaignons. 825 
 
 II les appelle ses prisons. 
 Mult les fist bien seruir. 
 La nuit en sa chambre gisir. 
 Quant li enfant [furent]^ cuche. 
 Vn son priue i-ad mande. 
 Pur saueir quant cil dormira. 
 Si flambe de lui istra. 
 Car ceo auenoit au fiz le roi. 
 Qe Grim out mene od soi. 
 
 5 Cf.v.381. 
 
 830 
 
137 
 
 Haueloc fut mult las. 835 
 
 Endormi s'est igniel pas. 
 Meisme Pure qu'il dormit. 
 De sa bouche le feu issit. 
 Le chamberlenc out grant poour. 
 Center le vait a son seignur. 840 
 
 [col. 2.] Jit il en ad Dieu mercie. 
 
 Qe le dreit heir ad recouere. 
 
 Ses chapeleins fet demander. 
 
 Ses briefs escriure & enseeler. 
 
 Par ses messages les manda. 845 
 
 Et pur ses amis enuoia. 
 
 Pur ses homes pur ses parenz. 
 
 Mult i-assembla granz genz. 
 
 Tuz ceus qi el pais estoient. 
 
 Qui le roi Hodulf haoient. 850 
 
 Par matin fet les baigns temprer. 
 
 Et celui baigner & lauer. 
 
 De riches draz I'ad reuestu. 
 
 Et sa femme qe od lui fu. 
 
 En sa sale les ad menez. 855 
 
 Haueloc fut mult effreez. 
 
 De la grant gent q'il veoit. 
 
 Haueloc nill'* se cremoit. 
 
 Pur les homes q'il out occis. 
 
 Qe ceo fust vs de eel pais. 860 
 
 Qe Torn le deust issi seruir. 
 
 Baigner lauer & reuestir. 
 
 Qu, mult* 
 T 
 
L 
 
 138 
 
 Et puis iuger pur le mesfet. 
 
 Et auant amener au plet. 
 
 N'est nierueille s'il se dota. 865 
 
 Vne grant hache recouera. 
 
 El paleis pendit par vn croc. 
 
 As .ii. poigns I'ad pris Haueloc. 
 
 Vigerousement se voudra defendre. 
 
 S'il le voelent iuger a pendre. 870 
 
 i seneschaus se regarda. 
 
 Vers lui se trest, si Tacola. 
 * Sire,' fet il, ' n'eiez eSirei. 
 Cele hache rendez a mei. 
 
 N'eiez garde, ieo le vus di. 875 
 
 Ma leaute vus en affi.' 
 II li ad la hache rendue. 
 Et cil I'ad au croc pendue. 
 A vne part le fet seeir. 
 
 Qe bien le poent tuz veeir. 880 
 
 [fol. 131. De son tresor fet apporter. 
 col. 1.] Lg corn qe nul ne poet soner. 
 Si dreit heir n'est de lignage. 
 Sur les Danois par heritage. 
 
 Sauoir si soner le porroit. 885 
 
 Dist lur qu'il essaieroit. 
 Cil qui porra soner le cor. 
 II lui dorra son anel dor. 
 N'out en la sale cheualier. 
 Sergant, valet, n'esquier. 890 
 
139 
 
 Q'a sa bouche n'el mist. 
 Onques nuls soner n'el fist. 
 Le senescal ad le corn pris. 
 Haueloc I'ad en la main mis. 
 
 * Amis,' fet il, * car essaiez. 895 
 Si le corn soner porrez.* 
 
 * Parfoi/ fet il, ' sire, ne sai. 
 Onques mes corn ne maniai. 
 Jeo n'en uoudroie estre gabez. 
 
 Mes puis qe vus le me comandez. 900 
 
 A ma bouche le corn mettrai. 
 
 Et si ieo puis ieo le sonerai.' 
 
 Haueloc est leue en piez. 
 
 Et del corner apparaillez. 
 
 Le corn ben esquit & seigna. 905 
 
 Hautement & bien le sona. 
 
 A grant merueille le tenoient. 
 
 Tuit cil q'en la sale estoient. 
 
 Li senescaus les appella, 
 
 A tuz ensemble le mustra. 910 
 
 ' Seignurs, purceo vus ai mandez. 
 
 Qe Dieu nus ad reuisitez. 
 
 Veez ci nostre dreit heir. 
 
 Bien en deuom grant ioie aueir.' 
 
 Tut primerain se desafubla. 915 
 
 Par deuant lui s'agenuilla. 
 
 Sis homs deuint, si li iura. 
 
 Qe leaument le seruira. 
 
140 
 
 Li autre sont apres ale. 
 
 Chescuns de bone volente. 920 
 
 [col. 2.] Tuit si home sont deuenu. 
 Puis qu'il li eurent receu. 
 La nouele fut recontee. 
 Ne pout estre lunges celee. 
 
 De totes parz i-accurroient. 925 
 
 Et riche & pouere qui Toeient. 
 De lui firent lur auowe. 
 A cheualier Tout adubbe. 
 Tant li aida le senescal. 
 
 Qui prodome fut & leal. 930 
 
 Qe merueillous ost assembla. 
 Au roi Hodulf par brief manda. 
 Qe la terre li deliuerast. 
 Hastiuement si s'en alast. 
 
 i Rois Hodulf quant ceo oi. 935 
 
 Mult s'en gaba & escharni. 
 
 Ceo dist q'a lui combatera. 
 
 De totes parz gent auna. 
 
 Et li valez en reout assez. 
 
 Au iour q'entre eus fut nomez. 940 
 
 Qe li dui ost s'assembleroient. 
 
 Et ensemble se combateroient. 
 
 Haueloc vist la gent menue. 
 
 Q'en s'aide estoit venue. 
 
 Ne voelt qu'il soient occis. 945 
 
 Au roi Hodulf par ses amis. 
 
 L 
 
141 
 
 Manda q'a lui se combatist. 
 
 Cors centre cors, & si le venquist. 
 
 Les genz a lui touz se venissent. 
 
 Et a seignur le tenissent. 950 
 
 Ne sai purquei se combateroient. 
 
 Qui nule culpe n'en auoient. 
 
 Li rois n'el deigna refuser. 
 
 Tote sa gent fist desarmer. 
 
 Et cil la sue de I'autre part. 955 
 
 Mult durement li sembla tart. 
 
 Qu'il soient ensemble venu. 
 
 Et qu'il eust gaigne ou perdu. 
 
 Ensemble vindrent li baron. 
 
 Requistrent soi come leon. 960 
 
 [f. 131. b. Haueloc fut de grant vertu. 
 *=°^- ^-^ Le Roi Hodulf ad si feru. 
 
 D'une hache q'il apporta. 
 
 Qu'il I'abatit, puis ne leua. 
 
 Iloec I'occist deuant sa gent. 965 
 
 Qe touz li crient hautement. 
 
 * Sire, merci, qe ni moroms. 
 
 Car volenters te seruiroms.' 
 
 Cil se sont a lui tourne. 
 
 Et il lur ad tut pardoner 970 
 
 Apres cest fet ad receu. 
 
 Le regne q'a son piere fu. 
 
 Par la terre bone pees mist. 
 
 Et des felons iustise prist. ; 
 
U2 
 
 Sa femme creut & Tamoit. 975 
 
 Et ele mult bien le seruoit. 
 Mult fut eincois desesperee. 
 Mes ore I'ad Dieus reconfortee. 
 Quant Haueloc est rois pussanz. 
 
 Le regne tint plus de .iiii. anz. 980 
 
 Merueillous tresor i-auna. 
 Argentine li comanda. 
 Qu'il passast en Engleterre. 
 Pur son heritage conquerre. 
 
 Dont son oncle Tout en gettee. 985 
 
 A grant tort desheritee. 
 Li rois li dist qu'il fera. 
 Ceo q'ele li comandera. 
 Sa nauie fet a turner. 
 
 Ses genz & ses ostz mander. 990 
 
 En mier se met quant orrea. 
 Et la reyne od lui mena. 
 Quatre vinz & quatre cenz. 
 Out Haueloc pleines de genz. 
 
 Tant out nage & sigle. 995 
 
 Q'en Carleflure est ariue. 
 Sur le hauene se herbergerent. 
 Par le pais viande quierent. 
 Puis enuoia li nobles rois. 
 
 Par le consail de ses Danois. 1000 
 
 [col. 2.] A Alsi qu'il li rendist. 
 
 La terre qe tint Ekenbright. 
 
143 
 
 Q'a sa niece fut donee. 
 
 Dont il Tout (lesheritee. 
 
 Et si rend re n'el voleit. 1005 
 
 Mande qn'il Ic purchaceroit. 
 
 Av roi uindrent li messager. 
 Mult le trouerent fort & fier. 
 Quant il li ont ceo conte. 
 
 Et il en out ris & gabe. 1010 
 
 Par orgoil lur respondi. 
 * Merueille,' fet il, * ai oi. 
 De Coaran eel mien quistron. 
 Qe ieo nurri en ma maison. 
 
 Qe me vient terre demander. 1015 
 
 Mes keus ferai a lui iuster. 
 Ot trepez & od chaudrons. 
 Od paeles & od ploms.' 
 Li messager s'en sont turne. 
 
 A lur seignour ont conte. 1020 
 
 Le respons qe le roi lur fist, 
 Et del terme qe le roi lur mist. 
 Dedenz le iour q'il eurent.pris. 
 Alsi manda ses amis. 
 
 Et touz ceus q'il pout aueir. 1025 
 
 Nul ni lessa remaneir. 
 A Theford les ostz assemblerent. 
 Et del ferir se conreierent. 
 Rois Alsi primes s'arma. 
 Sur vn cheual ferant monta. 1030 
 
144 
 
 Ses enemis vet sunieeir. 
 
 Combien de gent poent aueir. 
 
 Quant il ad les Danois veuz. 
 
 As enseignes & as escuz. 
 
 Ne li remenibra des caudrons. 1035 
 
 Ne des paeles ne des ploms. 
 
 Dont il les auoit manacez. 
 
 Arere s'en est repairez. 
 
 Sa gent enseigne q'il feront. 
 
 Et coment se combateront. 1040 
 
 [fol. 132. Entre eus fut dure la meslee. 
 col. l.j Dissi qe vint a la vespree. 
 
 Qu'il ne poient plus suffrir. 
 
 La neire nuit les fist partir. 
 
 Mult i-out des Danois maumis. 1045 
 
 Et des autres assez occis. 
 
 Haueloc fut irascuz. 
 
 Pur ses homes q'il out perduz. 
 
 Od ses Danois s'en fust alez. 
 
 Et a sa nauie retournez. 1050 
 
 Si la reine li sufFrisist. 
 
 Mes vn engin ele I'aprist. 
 
 Dont il veincroit son enemi. 
 
 Remist le roi, si la crei. 
 
 Tote la nuit fist granz peus trencher. 1055 
 
 Et de .ii. parz bien aguisser. 
 
 Les homes morz i-enficherent. 
 
 Et entre les vifs les drescerent. 
 
A 
 
 145 
 
 Deus escheles en ont rengees. 
 
 Les haches sus les cols leuees. 106X) 
 
 V matin quant il aiourna. 
 
 Rois Alsi primer s'arma. 
 Si firent tuit si cheualer. 
 Pur bataille comencer. 
 
 Mes quant il virent ceus dela. 1065 
 
 Tote la char lur herica. 
 Mult fut hidouse la compaignie. 
 Des morz q'il virent en la plaine. 
 Centre vn home q'il auoient. 
 
 De I'autre part .vii. estoient. 1070 
 
 Au roi dient si conseiller. 
 Qe bataille ni ad mester. 
 Li Danois sont de genz creuz. 
 Et il ad multz des soens perduz. 
 
 A la Dame rende son droit. 1075 
 
 Et face pees einz qe pis soit. 
 Au roi I'estret tut granter. 
 Car il ne poet par el passer. 
 Par le consail de ses priuez. 
 
 Au roi Danois s'est acordez. 1080 
 
 (col. 2.] Par fiance I'asseura. 
 
 Et saufs hostages li dona. 
 Tote sa terre li rendit. 
 Qe Ekenbright tint tant come il vesquit. 
 De Holande desq'en Gloucestre. 1085 
 
 Furent Danois seignur & mestre. 
 
 u 
 
146 
 
 Mes Haueloc sa feste tint. 
 
 A la cite quant il vint. 
 
 Des barons recent les homages. 
 
 Si lur rend re lur heritages. 1090 
 
 Enpres cest fet Rois Aelsis. 
 
 Ne vesquit mes qe quinze dis. 
 
 II n'out nul heir si droiturel. 
 
 Come Haueloc & sa muiller. 
 
 Li baron les ont receuz. 1095 
 
 Et citez & chastens rendnz. 
 
 Haueloc tint en sa baillie. 
 
 Nicole & tote Lindesie. 
 
 .XX. anz regna, si en fut rois. 
 
 Assez conquist par ses Danois. 1100 
 
 Mult fu de li grant parlance. 
 
 Li auncien par remenbrance. 
 
 Firent vn lai de sa victoire. 
 
 Qe touz iors en soit memoire. 
 
 Ceo fut le lai de Coarant. 1105 
 
 Qui mult fut prouz & vaillant. 
 
 C^^ltctt ^mtlou 
 
THE 
 
 FRENCH ROMANCE 
 
 abelofe 
 
 AS ABRIDGED AND ALTERED BY 
 
 GEFFREI GAIMAR. 
 
 [E Mss, Bibl. Reg. sign. 13. A. xxi. supplet. e Codd, Eccl. Cathed. 
 Dun. C. IV. 27. et Line, No. 50.] 
 
149 
 
 31 comence I'motit m cfnglejf 0olum la 
 tran^Iacion M^is^ttt (BtUxti d^atoat;* 
 
 [fol. 112. ^^ a en arere el liuere bien deuant, 
 CO . .J ^^ g- ^yg gj^ estes remembrant, 
 
 Auez oi com faitement 
 
 Costentin ^ tint apres Artur tenement ; 
 
 E com Iwain ''fu feit reis 5 
 
 De Muref, e de Loeneis. 
 
 Mes de co veit mult malement, 
 
 Mort sunt tut lur meillur parent, 
 
 E li Seisne se sunt espanduz, 
 
 Ki od Certiz furent venuz. 10 
 
 Des Humbre tresk'en Cateneis 
 
 Done lur out Modret li reis. 
 
 Si vnt saisi e purpris 
 
 La terre que ia tint Hengis. 
 
 Cele claiment en heritage, 15 
 
 Car Henges estoit de lur linage. 
 
 Este vus ci ^acheson 
 
 Dunt en grant trauail entrent Breton. 
 
 ■ ot ceste casement, Ms. Dun. ' refaitfu, Ms, D. 
 
 * une chancon, Ms. D. 
 
150 
 
 Si funt Escoz, e les Pictais, 
 
 Li Gawaleis, e li Combreis ; 20 
 
 Tel guere funt la gent estrange. 
 En grant dolur entra Bretaigne. 
 Li Angleis tuz iurs acreisserent. 
 Car de ultre mer souent venaient. 
 Cil de Seissoigne, e de Alemaigne, 25 
 
 S'aiustent a lur compaigne ; 
 Pur dan Hengis, lur ancessur, 
 Les altres firent d'els seignur. 
 [col. 2.] Tuz iurs si com il conqueraent, 
 
 Des Engleis la reconuissaient ; 30 
 
 La terre ^k'il vont conquerant, 
 Ci perdi Si I'apelent Engeland. 
 
 Bretaigne -g^^^ ^^^ ^. ,^^ acheson, 
 sounon,e 
 
 fii apel6 Par quel Bretaigne perdi son nun. 
 
 E les neuoz Artur regnerent, ^ 35 
 
 Li encontre Engleis guereierent. 
 
 eis li Daneis mult les haeient, 
 Pur lur parenz, ki morz estaient 
 
 Es batailles ke Artur fist 
 
 Centre Modret, k'il puis oscist. 40 
 
 Si CO est veir ke Gilde dist. 
 
 En la geste ^troua escrit, 
 
 Ke dous reis out ia en Bretaigne, 
 
 Quant Costentin estait cheuetaigne. 
 
 Cil Costentin, li nies Artur, 45 
 
 Ki out Tespee Caliburc. 
 
 * ke vunt querant, Ms. D. * une chancon, Ms. D. " qu'il, Ms. D. 
 
 Enc eland. 
 
 M 
 
151 
 
 Reis Adei- ^Adelbrit aueit a nun li vns des reis, 
 
 brict.Nort- r>- l i n • -^ 
 
 folc. Jtviches hom fu, si ert Daneis ; 
 
 Reis Edei- Li altres out nun Edelsie, 
 
 SinSSe. S»e ert Nicole e Lindeseie. 50 
 
 Des Humbre desk'en ^Roteland 
 
 Ert le pais en son com ant. 
 
 Li altre ert reis de la contree 
 
 Ki ore est Nortfolc apelee. 
 
 Tant s'acointerent cil dui rei, 55 
 
 K'il furent compaignon par fei, 
 
 E k'entre els Mous out tel amur, 
 
 ^Edelsi dona sa sorur 
 
 A Adelbrit, eel riche reis, 
 
 Ki ert del linage as Daneis. 60 
 
 Li altre rei estait Breton, 
 
 Ki Edelsi aueit a nun. 
 La reine Sa sorur out nun Orwain, 
 
 Mult ert franche, e de bone main. 
 La fiiie T^ e son seignur out vne fille, 65 
 
 rgen i e, j^^ j^^ j,^^ apela Argentille. 
 
 La pucele crut e =^tahit, 
 
 Car asez fu ^ki la norit. 
 
 Si auint ^trestut pur veir, 
 
 Ke son pere n'out nul altre eir. 70 
 
 7 Achehrit, Ms. D. passim. In the same Ms. a and li are omitted. 
 ' "riewf, Ms. D. 9 Qm. Ms. D. 
 
 ' QM'a EdelH, Ms. D. and a om. in the next line. We should pro- 
 bably read, Qu' Edelsi. 
 
 ' Uhid, Ms. D. » ,uef, Ms. D. < ore tut, Ms. D. 
 
Adelbrict 
 li reis. 
 
 152 
 
 [foi.ll2.b. En Denemarche le regnez 
 ^° ■ Aueit quatre riches contez, 
 
 E en Bretaigne aueit conquis 
 
 Cair Coel, od tut le pais ; 
 
 De Colecestre tresk'en Hoiland 75 
 
 Durout son realme en vn tenant. 
 
 Tant cum il fu si poestis 
 
 Edelsi fu bien sis amis. 
 Mort est Mes done ^ auint ke Adelbrict fu mort 
 
 ^Enz en la cite de ^Teford. 80 
 
 A Colecestre fu portez, 
 
 Hoc fu li reis enterrez. 
 
 E Ore wain, e Argentille, 
 
 Co fu la raine, e sa fille. 
 
 En stmt ale en Lindeseie. 85 
 
 A son frere, reis Edelsie. 
 
 Li regnes ke Adelbrict teneit 
 
 Li vnt liuere, que guarde en seit. 
 
 Car la raine ert enfermee, 
 
 Ne mais ^vint iurs ad duree. 90 
 
 Apres Albrict quant fu finie, 
 
 Vnt la raine en sepelie. 
 
 E Argentille fu norie 
 
 A Nicole, e en Lindeseie. 
 
 Si com dit Fantine gent, 95 
 
 Ele n'out nul che ual parent, 
 
 » /iid Achehricht mort, Ms. D. * Om. Ms. D. 
 
 ' Tiedfort, Ms. D. * Oit iurs rt'en ad, Ms. D. 
 
c 
 
 153 
 
 De par Tun [pere]^ des Daneis : 
 
 Oiez ke fu eel felons reis. 
 
 Pur I'erite k'il coueitat, 
 
 Sa nece mesmariat. 100 
 
 II la donat a vn garcon. 
 Cist Cohe- Ki Cuheran aueit a nun, 
 Haueloc! ^^^ ^° k'abeisser la voleit, 
 
 Se purpensa k'il li durreit. 
 
 il Cuheran estait quistrun, 105 
 
 Mes mult par ert bel valetun. 
 
 Bel vis aueit, e bele mains, 
 
 Cors *escheui, suef, e plains. 
 
 Li sons semblanz ert tut tens lez, 
 
 Beles iambes out, e bels piez. 1 10 
 
 Mes pur co que hardi estait, 
 
 E volunters se combateit, 
 [col. 2.] N'aueit valet en la meison, 
 
 Si lui feseit ahatai son, 
 
 E sur lui comencast mellees, 115 
 
 K'il n'el ^rueit, iambes leuees. 
 
 E quant il ben se corucout, 
 
 De la ceinture le hout ; 
 
 E si cil dous n'aueit guarant, 
 
 Bien le bateit a vn vergant. 120 
 
 E ^nepurhoc tant frans esteit, 
 
 Si lui vallez li prometteit, 
 
 ' Ms. D. « eschiroid, Ms. D. 
 
 ' rwaj?, Ms. D. » neptirquant, Ms. D, 
 
154. 
 
 Ke pur ico mains n'el amast, 
 
 ^Ignel vre le deliast. 
 
 Quant il se erent entre baisez, 125 
 
 Done estait Cuharan haitez. 
 
 E li reis, e li cheualer, 
 
 Li donouent de lur manger. 
 
 Asquanz li denouent gastels, 
 
 Asquanz quarters de simenels, ISO 
 
 Les altres, hastes e gelines, 
 
 Ki lur veneint des quisines. 
 
 Ke tant aueit pain e conrei, 
 
 Ke douz vallez aueit od sei ; 
 
 E as vallez de la meisons 135 
 
 Feseit souent mult larges dons, 
 
 De simenels, e de canestels, 
 
 E de hastes, e de gastels.'^ 
 
 Pur CO estait si ben amez, 
 
 E si preisez, e si loez. 140 
 
 N'aueit frans hom en la meison, 
 
 Si Cuheran en voleit don, 
 
 K'il ne lui donast volunters : 
 
 Mes il n'aueit soing de luers. 
 
 De tant doner com il aueit, 145 
 
 Co lui ert vis ke poi estait. 
 
 E quant il n'aueit de doner, 
 
 Volunters I'alout enprunter. 
 
 * Senes I'ure, Ms. D. 
 
 » Vers. 137. 138. are om. in Ms. D. 
 
155 
 
 Puis le donout, e despendeit, 
 
 Co k'en promtout tres ben ^soldout. 150 
 
 Quant k'il aueit, trestut dunout, 
 Mes nule rien ne demandout. 
 II ert issi en la meison 
 Esqueler 7 a vne quistron. 
 [fol. 113. Dous valez out, k'il nurisout : 155 
 
 •J 8ggjgjjyj.g^ Qjgjj pyj, q^gj ji jg fesout. 
 
 n quidout k'il fussent si frere, 
 
 Mes ne lur apartint son pere, 
 
 Ne sa mere, ne son linage, 
 
 Ne n'estait de lur parage. 160 
 
 Pur hoc s'il estait en tel despit, 
 
 ^Venuz esteit de gentil lit, 
 
 E si li reis s'aperceust, 
 
 Ne quid ke ia sa nece eust. 
 
 Dunt il ert nez pas ne saueit, 165 
 
 De lui son iugleur feseit. 
 
 ur la terre Albrict tolir, 
 
 Feseit sa nece od lui gisir. 
 La fille al rei [en] ^ pouere lit : 
 
 Ore est mesters ke Deus ait. 170 
 
 Car ci out feit grant cruelte, 
 Pur coueitise de eel regne. 
 Quant pur le regne sul aueir, 
 Honist sa nece a son espeir ; 
 
 • rendout, Ms. D. » cume, Ms. D. ^ Or, Ma. D, 
 
 9 Se nuls, Ms. D. • Ms. D. 
 
 P 
 
A 
 
 156 
 
 E la dona a son quistrun, 175 
 
 Ki Cuheran aueit a nun. 
 Cil ne saueit ke femme estait, 
 Ne k'il fere ^li deueit. 
 Tresk'l vnkes el lit veneit, 
 
 Adenz giseit, si se donneit. 180 
 
 rgentille ert en grant purpens, 
 Pur quei il giseit si adenz. 
 E mult ferment s'esmerueillout, 
 Ke vnkes vers lui ne se turnout. 
 Ne ne la voleit aprismer 185 
 
 Com home deit fere sa muUer. 
 La nece al rei se compleigneit, 
 Souent son vncle maldisseit, 
 Ki si Taueit desherite, 
 
 E a vn tel hom donee. 190 
 
 Tant k'il auint a vne nut, 
 K'il firent primes lur deduit. 
 Apres ico si s'endormirent, 
 Mult s'entreamerent, e ioirent. 
 Songc y a fille al rei en son dormant 195 
 
 _Lj Songat, k'ele ert od Cuherant 
 [col. 2.] Entre la ^mer e vn boscage, 
 V conuersout vn vrs saluage. 
 Deuers la mer veait venir, 
 Pors e senglers * prist asaillir. 200 
 
 ' ne li, Ms. D. * veit, Ms. D. 
 
 * prests de saillir, Ms. D. 
 
157 
 
 Icel grant vrs, ke *si ert fier, 
 
 Ki voleit Cuheran manger. 
 
 Od I'urs aueit asez gopillz, 
 
 Ki puis le iur eurent perilz ; 
 
 Car les senglers les entrepristent, 205 
 
 Mult en destruistrent e oscistrent. 
 
 Quant li gopil furent destruit, 
 
 Cel vrs, ki demenout tel bruit, 
 
 Vn sul sengler fier e hardi, 
 
 L'ad par son cors sul asailli, 210 
 
 Tel lui dona del vne dent, 
 
 En dous meitez le ''quer li fent. 
 
 Quant I'urs se sent a mort feru, 
 Vn cri geta, puis est chay[ius,]'' 
 E li gopil vindrent corant 215 
 
 De tutes parz vers Cuherant. 
 Entre Iur quisses Iur cuetes, 
 Les chefs enclins '^agenuletes, 
 E funt semblant de merci quere, 
 
 A Cuheran, a ki firent guere. JiJ^O 
 
 Quant il les out feit tuz ^leuer, 
 Envers la mer volt repairer. 
 Li grant arbre, ki el bois erent, 
 De totes parz renclinerent. 
 
 La mer montout, e li floz vint, 225 
 
 De si k'al bois [unc] ^ ne se tint. 
 
 * tant, Ms. T). « cors,Ms.D. 
 
 ' Ms. D. 8 enehatouettes, Ms. D. 
 
 * Lier, Ms. D. Cf. Ms. Coll. Fee. v. 41a. • Ms. D. 
 
158 
 
 Li bois se chaeit, la mer veneit, 
 Cuheran ert en grant destreit. 
 Apres veneient dous leons, 
 
 Si chaeient a ganillons ; 230 
 
 Mes des bestes mult oscieient 
 El bois, ki en lur veie estaient. 
 Cuheran pur pour k'il out 
 Sur vn des granz arbres montout, 
 E les leons vindrent auant, 2S5 
 
 Envers eel arbre agenuUant. 
 Par tut le bois out si grant cri, 
 Ke la dame s'en 'eueilli ; 
 [f. 113. b. E cum ele out ico sunge, 
 
 col. 1.] §Qjj seignur ad fort enbrace. 240 
 
 Ele le troua gisant envers, 
 Entres ses braz si I'ad aers. 
 Pur la pour ses oilz ouerit, 
 Vne flambe vit, ki [s'en]^ issit 
 
 Fors de la buche son marri, 24t5 
 
 Ki vncore ert tut endormi. 
 Merueillat sei del auision, 
 E de la buche son baron, 
 E de la flambe k'ele vit : 
 Ore entendez k'ele dit. 250 
 
 ire,' fet ele, ' vus ardez, 
 
 Esueillez vus, si vus volez ! 
 De vostre buche vne flambe ist, 
 Id ne sai vnkes ki i-mist.' 
 
 » esperi, Ms. D. Cf. Coll. Fee. v. 434. « Ms. D. 
 
 'S 
 
159 
 
 Tant Tenbrasca, e irest vers sei, 255 
 
 K'il il s'esueilla, e dist, * pur quei. 
 Pur quei m'auez eueille, bele amie ? 
 Pur quei estes ''espoutie V 
 Tant la preia, e tant la blandist, 
 
 K'ele li conta tut, e ^regehit, 260 
 
 De la flambe, e del auision 
 K'ele out veu de son baron. 
 Cuheran [I'en] '^ respondi 
 Del auision k'il oi. 
 
 Selum son sens espeust le songe, 265 
 
 Kank'il dist, tut ert menconge. 
 ' Dame,' dist il, * co serra bien 
 Anbure a vostre oes e al mien. 
 Ore m'est auis, ke co pot estre: 
 
 Li reis tendra demain sa feste. 270 
 
 Mult i-auera de ses barons : 
 Cerfs, e cheuerels, e veneisons, 
 E altres chars, tant i-auera, 
 E en la quisine tant remaindra, 
 
 Tant en prendrom a espandant, 276 
 
 Les esquiers ferai manant 
 De bons lardez, e de brauns, 
 [EJ^ des esqueles as baruns. 
 Li esquier me sunt aclin 
 Ambure al vespre e al matin, 
 [col. 2.] Cil signefrent li gopil, 
 
 Dunt vus songastes, co sunt il. 
 * espourie, Ms. D. * gehid, Ms. D. " Ms. D. ' Ms. D. 
 
160 
 
 E I'urs est mort, hier fu oscis, 
 
 En vn bois fu saluage pris. 
 
 Dous tors i-ad pur les leons, 285 
 
 E pur la mer pernum les pluins, 
 
 V I'ewe monte come mer, 
 
 De si que freit la feit cesser. 
 
 La char des tors i-serra quite : — 
 
 Dame, I'avision est dite.' 290 
 
 Argentine quant ot co dire : 
 ' Vncore auant me dites, sire. 
 Quei icel fu put espeleir, 
 K'en vostre buche vi ardeir V 
 
 ' Dame,' dist il, * ne sai ke dait, 295 
 
 Mes en dormant si me deceit.^ 
 Treske io dorm ma buche esprent, 
 De la flambe nient ne me sent. 
 ^Veires, io en ai hunte mult grant, 
 Ke CO m'auient en dormant.' 300 
 
 Dist Argentine, ' a moi entent : 
 Nus sumus u hontusement. 
 Mielz nus vendreit estre exillez, 
 Entre aliens, e ^enpairez, 
 
 Ke ci gisir en tel hontage. 305 
 
 Amis, V est li ton linage V 
 * Dame,' fet il, ' a Grimesby, 
 D'iloc turnai quant io vine ci. 
 
 ' Vers. 295. 296. are om. in Mss. Dun. and Line. 
 
 9 Vers tei, Ms. D. ' E7iperrez, Ms. D. enterrez, Ms. L. 
 
A 
 
 161 
 
 Si la ne crois mun parente, 
 
 Suz ciel ne sai dunt io sui ne.' 310 
 
 mis,' feit ele, * car i-alom 
 
 Sauer si ia [i-]^ trouerom. 
 Nuls horn ki mai ne tei amast, 
 
 V mieldre conseil nus donast.' 
 
 Dist Cuheran, * la uraie amie ! 315 
 
 V seit sauer, v seit folic, 
 Io ferai co ke vus volez. 
 
 La vus merrai, si vus me loez.' 
 La nut iurent tresk'al cler iur, 
 
 Lendemain vont a Iur seignur. 320 
 
 Al rei vindrent, querent conge. 
 Quant il co ot, si en fu heite, 
 [fol. 114. [Tut en riant le Iur dunad, 
 A tuz ses liumes s'en gabad ; 
 E dit, s'il unt un poi de faim, 325 
 
 V al tierz ior, v al demain, 
 Tut se mettrunt al repairier, 
 Quant ne purrunt mielz espleiter. 
 Ore s*en vunt oil a Grimesbi, 
 
 La trouerent un bon ami. 330 
 
 Pescheur ert, iloc maneit, 
 La fille Grim celui aueit. 
 
 uant recunut les.tres meschiens, 
 
 Cuaran, e les douz fiz Grims,]^ 
 
 Q 
 
 » Ms. D. 
 
 • Ms. D. Hiatus in Ms. Reg. Some lines are also evidently want- 
 ing in Mss. D. L. 
 
« 
 
 « 
 
 * 
 
 « 
 
 « 
 
 * 
 
 « 
 
 * 
 
 « 
 
 162 
 
 * * * 335 
 
 * en la lei 
 peants en son corage, 
 
 Dist a sa femme, que mult ert sage : 
 
 * Dame,' dist il, ' que ferom ? 
 
 Si vus loez, descouerom 340 
 
 A Haueloc, le fiz le rei, 
 
 Nostre conseil, e le segrei. 
 
 Dimes li tut ouertement, 
 
 *Dum il est nez, e de quel gent.* 
 
 Dist la dame, ' s'il le saueit, 345 
 
 lo quid k'il le descouereit 
 
 En tel liu, par son folage, 
 
 V tost ^I'en auendreit grant damage. 
 
 H ^n'e mie si sanant, 
 
 K'il sace couerir son talent. 350 
 
 S'il saueit ke des reis fu nez, 
 
 Curtes vres serreit celez. 
 
 E nepurhoc ore I'apelom, 
 
 Dunt il est nez ''li demandom, 
 
 E si sa femme vent od lui : 355 
 
 Bien li poum dire co qui, 
 
 *Dura il est nez, e de quel terre, 
 
 [E]* com il exillat par la guere.* 
 
 Atant apelent Haueloc, 
 E Argentine vint auoc. 360 
 
 * Dunt, Ms. D. 6 li vendreit, Ms. D. ' n'en est, Ms- D. 
 
 ' ore, Ms. D. « Dunt, Ms. D. » Ms. D. 
 
163 
 
 E li prodom e sa mulier 
 L'unt pris mult bel aresuner. 
 * Amis,' funt il, dunt ^ es tu nez ? 
 En quel liu est tis parentez V 
 [col. 2.3 [' Dame/ fait il, ' ci laissai 365 
 
 Mun parente, quant m'en turnai. 
 Tu es ma suer, io suis tis frere, 
 Ambure de pere e de mere. 
 Grim fud mis pere, un pescheur. 
 Ma mere ot nun Sebruc, sa uxor. S70 
 
 Quant furent mort, d'ici turnai, 
 Mes dous freres od mei menai. 
 Ore imes granz, reuenuz sumes,]^ 
 [M]es nos parenz ne conussumes, 
 Ne mais sul tai, e ton seignur : 375 
 
 Bien sai tu es nostre sorur.' 
 Respont Kelloc, tut i-ad el. 
 Vnc ton pere ne vendi sel, 
 Ne ta mere ne fu salnere. 
 
 Grim vendi sel, si fu peschere. 380 
 
 De mes freres grant gre te sai, 
 De CO k'es as nuri te mercierai. 
 Hier ariuat 'leus al port 
 Vn grant kenart, e bon, e fort. 
 
 Pain e char *menied, e vin, e ble, 385 
 
 Di eel vnt il mult grant plente. 
 Vltre la mer volent passer, 
 Si vus volez od els aler. 
 
 ' €3tez, Ms. D. ' Ms. D. » lays, Ms. D. * meine, Ms. D, 
 
164 
 
 lo quid k'il irrunt el pais 
 
 V sunt voz parenz e vos amis.' 390 
 
 Si vus volez ocl els aler, 
 
 Nus les vus purrum bien aluer. 
 
 Dras vus durrum a remners, 
 
 Si porterez do nos deners, 
 
 E pain, e char, e bon cler vin, ii95 
 
 Pur prendre al vespre e al matin. 
 
 Conrei auerez tant cum voldrez, 
 
 Vos dous vallez od vus merrez. 
 
 Mes celez ben vostre segrei : 
 
 Vus fustes fiz a vn bon rei. 400 
 
 Danemarche out par heritage, 
 
 Si out son pere, e son Hnage.^ 
 
 Li vostre pere out nun Gunter, 
 
 Si prist la fille al rei Gaifer. 
 
 Aluiue out nun, ele me nuri, 405 
 
 Maint ben me fit tant cum vesqui. 
 [f. 114. b. [Ele me leuad, co dist ma mere, 
 col. l.j -pjiig g^- (^i-ini, un sun cumpere. 
 
 Mes CO auint en vostre terre : 
 
 Li reis Arthur la mut conquerre. 410 
 
 Pur sun treu, que li detint, 
 
 Od mult grant gent el pais vint. 
 
 Al rei Gunter semblad contraire, 
 
 E iuste la mer li tint bataille.p 
 
 * Vers. 389—392. om. Ms. D. and in marg. Ms. Reg. is noted 
 (a pr. m.) Defec. 
 
 • Vers. 401. 402. om. Ms. D. » Ms. D. 
 
165 
 
 Oscis i-fu li reis Gunter, 415 
 
 E d'ambes parz maint cheualer, 
 
 Ki Artur ^ volt dona la terre. 
 
 Mes la reine, pur la guere, 
 
 Ne pout ^en la terre remaneir : 
 
 Si s'en fui, od le dreit air. 420 
 
 Co estes vus, si cum io crei, 
 
 Danz Haueloc, le fiz le rei. 
 
 Mis pere aueit mult bon nef. 
 
 La reine amenout suef : 
 
 Vers cest pais • I'amenout, 425 
 
 Quant si auint, cum Deu plout, 
 
 De vtlaghes fumes encontrez. 
 
 En mer furent trestuz ruez ; 
 
 Nos cheualers, e nostre gent, 
 
 E la raine ensement. 430 
 
 Vnc ne guari home fors mun pare, 
 
 Ne nule femme fors ma mere. 
 
 Mis pere estait lur conussant, 
 
 Pur CO guarirent li enfant. 
 
 E io, e vus, e mi dui frere, 435 
 
 Par la priere de mun pere. 
 
 En cest pais quant ariuames, 
 
 Nostre grant nef par mi trenchames. 
 
 Car tute fu freite, e malueise, 
 
 Quant la raine fu oscise. 440 
 
 De nostre nef meison feimes ; 
 
 Pur vn batel ben guari smes, 
 
 • plot, Ms. D. » alpais, Ms. D. i ren amenat, Ms. D. 
 
166 
 
 Dunt nostre pere ela pescher ; 
 Peison eumes a manger. 
 
 Turbuz, salmuns, e muluels, 445 
 
 Graspeis, porpeis, e makerels ; 
 A grant plente, e a fuison, 
 Eumes pain e bon peison. 
 [col. 2.] [Del peissun cangium le pain, 
 
 Horn nous esportout a plain. 450 
 
 E cum nous eumes deniers, 
 Mis peres dune devint salniers. 
 Tant cum vesqui, il e ma mers 
 Bien vus nurrit, mielz que mi freres. 
 E io remis si pris seignur, 455 
 
 Al m'ad tenud a grant onur. 
 Marchant ert, mer sot passer, 
 E set bien vendre e achater. 
 En Danemarche fud le autreer, 
 
 E a plusurz oid preier, 460 
 
 Si hom vus trouot, que venissiez,]^ 
 E le pais chalengissez. 
 Bien vus loum ke turnez, 
 Vos dous vallez od vus menez ; 
 
 Pur vus seruir sarent od vus, 465 
 
 Si bien vus prent, mandez le nus. 
 Nus [vus]^ siwerons, si vus volez, 
 Si Deu vus rent vos heritez.' 
 ist Haueloc e sa mulier : 
 ' Nus vus rendrum mult bon luer. 470 
 
 D 
 
 » Ms. D. For ^t Ao»», V. 461. Ms. Reg. has S'il. » Ms. D. 
 
167 
 
 *PIus vus ferum ke ne 'querez, 
 
 Si Deus nus rent nos heritez. 
 
 E les vallez od nus merrum. 
 
 Par Deu bien enpenserom.' 
 
 Respont la dame, ' veirement, 475 
 
 Ci remaindrez tant kaiez vent. 
 
 E si io puis, ainz ke passez, 
 
 De meillur dras vestuz serrez.' 
 
 Cil remistrent done a suiur, 
 
 Vestuz furent ^par honur. 480 
 
 Tant si iurnent ke vint Tore ; 
 
 E puis si sunt en nef entre. 
 
 E danz ^Algers, li marchanz, 
 
 Ad fet pur els li couenanz. 
 
 Lur froc dona il e Kelloc 485 
 
 Pur la meisne Haueloc ;^ 
 
 E asez lur ^i-mist vitaille, 
 
 Tresk'a treis meis ne volt ke faille, 
 [fol. 115. Pain, e vin, e char, e 'bon peisson, 
 «>l- !•] Lur mist el nef, a grant fuson. 490 
 
 E tresk'es la nef flota, 
 
 Li esterman bien se dresca. 
 
 Dous niefs i-ont tut verement, 
 
 Lur ^sigles drescent ^al vent. 
 
 * E pus vus rendrums, Ms. D. * quidez, M S. D. 
 ^ a grant, Ms. D. ^ Algres, Ms. D. 
 
 * Vers. 485. 486. om. Ms. D. nor do they appear in Ms. Coll. Fee. 
 " miit em, Ms. D. * Om. Ms. D. 
 
 ' vitti, Ms. D. » Qontre, Ms. D. 
 
168 
 
 Tant vnt nage, e gouerne, 495 
 
 K'en Denemarche sunt ariue. 
 
 En la contree v ariuerent, 
 
 A vne vile s'en alerent. 
 
 La quistrent somers e carrei ; 
 
 Mener i-firent lur conrei. 500 
 
 Les marchanz sunt tuz remes, 
 
 * Od lur herneis es dous nefs, 
 
 E Haueloc e sa moillier, 
 
 Vont a la vile herberger. 
 
 I Hoc maneit vns riches horn, 605 
 
 Sigar ^estalre aueit nun. 
 Seneschal fu al rei Gunter, 
 E de sa terre iustiser. 
 Maes ore ^ ert tels k'en peis teneit, 
 E icel ''riche rei forment haeit, 510 
 
 Ki done ert reis poistifs 
 Sur I'altre gent de eel pais, 
 ^Pur son seignur k'il aueit mort, 
 ^Par la vertu de Artur le fort, 
 
 K'il out par treison mande, 515 
 
 E eel pais li out done. 
 Pur CO k'il ert traitres e fel, 
 [Plusurs vnt tenud le conseil, 
 Que ia od lui ne se tendrunt, 
 Ne de li terre ne prendrunt, 520 
 
 * JEnz es dous nefs od lur herneis, Ms. D, * testarle^ Ms. D. 
 « est, Ms. D. 7 Om. Ms. D. » Sur, Ms. D. 
 
 * Par Artur le rei, qui mult fud fort , Ms, D. 
 
s 
 
 169 
 
 Deci qu'il sachent del dreit eir, 
 
 De sa vie, v de sa mort le veir. 
 
 Cist reis ki done ert el pais, 
 
 Il.ert frere al rei ^ Aschis, 
 
 Qui pur Arthur suffrid la mort, 525 
 
 La V Modret li fist tel tort. 
 
 II ot a nun Odulf le reis, 
 
 Mult fud haiz de ses Danefe. 
 
 i cum Deu plut e auenture, 
 
 Deus mist en Aveloc sa cure,]^ 530 
 
 [col. 2.] Pur sa moiller, ke trop ert bele. 
 La fille al rei, dame Argentele.^ 
 
 4)& ^ -^ ^ 4^ 
 
 Sis bachelers done I'assaillirent, 
 
 Pristrent * la dame, lui ferirent, 
 
 E ses vallez mult lei dengerent, 535 
 
 En plusurs lius lur ^ chef bruserent. 
 
 Si cum il s'en ^ vnt od s'amie : 
 
 Danz Hauelocs en out envie. 
 
 Prent vne hache mult trenchant, 
 
 ^K'en vne meison troua pendant, 540 
 
 * Saschis, Ms. L. Aschil, Wace. ' Ms. D. 
 
 * Argentelcie, Ms. Here follows a blank of six lines, left designedly 
 in the Ms. which the Durham and Lincoln copies do not supply. Cf. 
 Ms. Coll. Fee. V. 670—698. 
 
 * a'amie, Ms. D. ^ chefs, Ms. D. < vont, Ms. D. 
 ' Qu'il troua en la meisun gisant, Ms. D. 
 
 Z 
 
170 
 
 Cels ad ateint en la ruele, 
 
 Ki menouent dame Argentile ; 
 
 Treis en oscist, dous en tua, 
 
 E al siste le poinz trencha. 
 
 Prent sa femme, vint al ostel, 545 
 
 Esvers le cri mult criminal. 
 
 Prist ses vallez, e sa moiller, 
 
 Si s'en entra en vn muster, 
 
 Ferma les vs pur la pour. 
 
 Puis monterent sus en la [tur. 550 
 
 Iloec aueit tel defensail, 
 
 la ni fust pris senz grant trauail. 
 
 Kar cil tresbien se defendirent, 
 
 Blesciad i-erent eels k'is esailirent. 
 
 Quant dan Sigar vint puignant, 555 
 
 Veit cum les pieres vait ruant. 
 
 Danz Auelocs, qui mult ert fort, 
 
 Les cine bricuns aueit il mort. 
 
 Sigar le vit, sil auisat 
 
 Del rei Guntier, dune li membrat ; 560 
 
 Tresqu'il il unques I'ot choisid, 
 
 Vnc pur ses humes n'el haid. 
 
 A sun seignur resemblot, 
 
 Que quant il vit tel pitied en ot, 
 
 Qu'a mult grant paine pot parler ; 565 
 
 Tut I'asalt ad fait cesser.]^ 
 [f. 115. b. Peis e trues lui afia, 
 CO . .J j-gj 9 ^^ gy^ ^^Yq I'en amena ; 
 
 « Ms. D. 9 Ms. D. 
 
171 
 
 Lui, e sa femme, e ses compaienz, 
 
 Les dous vallez, dunt dis ainz. 570 
 
 E quant furent aseurez, 
 
 Li riches horn ad demandez, 
 
 Ki il estait, e com ad nun, 
 
 E dunt erent si compaignon. 
 
 E de la dame demanda, 575 
 
 Dunt ele vint, e ki li dona. 
 
 ' Sire,' fet il, ' ne sai ke sui, 
 
 En cest pais quid ke nez fui. 
 
 Vn mariner, ki Grim out nun, 
 
 M'en menat, petit valetun. 580 
 
 En Lindeseie [en] ' volt aler : 
 
 Com venimes en halt mer, 
 
 De vthlages ^sumes asailliz. 
 
 Par ki sui si mal bailliz. 
 
 Ma mere i-ert, si fu oscise, 585 
 
 10 guari, ne sai en quele guise, 
 E li prodom en eschapa, 
 
 Ki me nuri, e mult m'ama. 
 
 11 e sa femme me nurirent, 
 
 E mult ^ me nurirent, e [en] *cherirent. 590 
 
 Quant furent mort, si m'en turnai, 
 
 [Un rei serui v io alai ; 
 
 E douz vadlez furent od mei, 
 
 Tant cum io fui od eel rei. 
 
 1 Mg. D. « fumes, Ms. D. 
 
 ' m'aimerent, Ms. D. * Ms. D. 
 
172 
 
 Tant fui od lui en ma iuuente, 595 
 
 E cest dame i-ert sa parente. 
 Si cum lui plut, la me donad, 
 E ensemble nus espusad. 
 Ci sui venud en cest pais; 
 
 Ne cunuis nul de mes amis, 600 
 
 Ne io ne sai a I'escient, 
 Si io ai un sul parent, 
 Mais per le bos de un marchant, 
 A Grimesbi est remanant ; 
 
 Mult est prodom, nun ad Algier, 605 
 
 E me load e sa muiller 
 Ci a venir mes amis querre, 
 E mes parenz en ceste terre.]^ 
 [col. 2.] Mes io ne sa[i] vn sul nomer, 
 
 Ne ^ne sai com ^les puise trouer.' 610 
 
 Dist li prodom, * cum as tu nun V 
 
 ^' Sire, ne sai sil li respon. 
 
 Mes [tant] ^ cum io sui en la curt grant 
 
 Si m'apelerent Cuherant, 
 
 E tant cum io sui valleton 615 
 
 Sai ben que Haueloc ^ eut nun. 
 
 A Grimesby [fui]^ I'altrer, 
 
 Haueloc m'apelat Alger ; 
 
 Ore sui ici, quel ke voldrez 
 
 De ces dous nuns m'apelerez.' 620 
 
 » Ms. D. '' Om. Ms. D. Cf. v. 185. ' ios, Ms. D. 
 
 * A'lf sai, respunt le vadletun, Ms. D. 
 
 » Ms. D. > ei a, Ms. D. =" Ms. D. 
 
173 
 
 Sygar s'estut, si escultat, 
 Del fiz le rei ^bien li membrat, 
 ^E icel nun dunt il diseit, 
 Le fiz Gunter eel non aueit. 
 
 Si li membrat de vn altre vice, 625 
 
 K'il ^vit iadis par la nurice, 
 De la flambe ki ert issant 
 De sa buche, quant ert dormant. 
 La nuit le fit tres bien guaiter 
 
 La V il iust od sa muller. 630 
 
 Pur CO k'il ert forment lasse 
 De la bataille, e del pense, 
 K'aueit ev le ior deuant, 
 Sil s'endormi, nuls n'el demant. 
 
 Ignel pas com il dormi 635 
 
 De sa buche la flambe issi, 
 [E li sergant qui I'unt gaited, 
 A lur seignur I'unt tost ^cunted. 
 E li prodom leuat del lit, 
 
 Quant il i-vint, la flambe vit. 640 
 
 Dune sot il bien que veirs esteit 
 Co que de lui pensez aueit. 
 Mais tant li ert eel pense chier, 
 Vnc n'el volt dire a sa muillier, 
 
 Tresqu'al demain qu'il leuad, 645 
 
 Dune per ses humes enueiad. 
 
 »«,Ms.D. *^,Ms, D. 
 
 ^ sot, Ms. D. * nunciS, Ms. Reg. 
 
c 
 
 174 
 
 Li mandat pur ses cheualiers, 
 
 Pur geldons, e pur peoniers.^ 
 
 De tutes parz i-vienent asez ; 
 
 Quant il en ot mult asemblez,]^ 650 
 
 [fol. 116. Done vait a Haueloc parler, 
 eol. i.J Baigner le feit, e conreier, 
 
 De nouels dras I'ad feit vestir, 
 
 En sa sale le feit venir. 
 
 om en la sale est entrez, 655 
 
 V vist tant homes asemblez, 
 
 Pour out grant ke cele gent 
 
 Ne li fascent mal iugement. 
 
 Pur les cine homes k'out tuez, 
 
 Quidat ke fussent asemblez. 660 
 
 Pur vne haehe volt aler, 
 
 Ke iloe teneit vn bacheler ; 
 
 Saisir la volt, pur sei defendre : 
 
 ^Sigar le vait, si Tad fet prendre. 
 
 Com il le tindrent de tuz leez, 665 
 
 Sigar li dist, ' ne vus dotez ; 
 
 N'aiez guarde, li mien ami, 
 
 Bien le vus iure, sil vus afi, 
 
 K'ore vus aim plus ke ne fis hier 
 
 Quant vus asis a mon manger.' 670 
 
 Puis si la fist delez sei, 
 
 Aporter feit le corn le rei. 
 
 "> pitigneres, Ms. L. * Ms. D. 
 
 9 La prist de sa main tendre, Ms. D. 
 
175 
 
 Co fu le com al rei Gunter ; 
 Suz ciel n'aueit nul cheualer 
 
 Ke ia eel eorn pust soner, 675 
 
 Ne venur, ne baeheler, 
 Si ke nuls ia corner I'oist, 
 Si rei v dreit air le feist, 
 De Denemarche le dreit air, 
 
 Le pot ben soner pur vair. 680 
 
 Mes altre home ia nel cornast, 
 Nuls horn pur nient s'en traueillast. 
 Cel corn aueit Sygar guarde, 
 Li reis Gunter li out liuere. 
 
 Quant le tint n'el pout soner, 685 
 
 A vn cheualer le feit liuerer ; 
 K'il sonerat, k'il seit cornant : 
 * Si ke io en saie oiant, 
 lo li durrai vn bon anel, 
 
 [Qui a bosuin volt vn chastel. 690 
 
 Cil qui en sun dei I'aurad, 
 Si chiet en mer, ne meierad ;] ' 
 [col. 2.] Ne feu n'el pot de ren damager, 
 Ne nul arme n'el pot nafrer. 
 
 Tels com di est li anel :' 695 
 
 Ore vont corner le mainel, 
 Li cheualer, e li sei-gant, 
 Ne volt soner, ne tant ne quant. 
 Vnc pur nuls dels ne volt soner, 
 Done Tout bailie al bacheler 700 
 
 ' Ms.D. 
 
176 
 
 K'il apelouent le prison, 
 Ki Auelocs out non. 
 
 Quant cil le tint, sil egardat, 
 E dist, ke vnkes ne cornat. 
 * Al seignur,' dist, ' lerrai ester, 705 
 
 Quant altre home nel pot corner. 
 Tut vus claim quite vostre anel. 
 Ne rois pener le meinel.* 
 Respont Sigar, ' nun ferez, 
 
 A vostre buch ele metez.' 710 
 
 ' Sire,' feit cil, ' co ne vus ve, 
 De mai serra ia aseie.' 
 Done prist le corn, si I'ad seigne, 
 A sa buche I'ad asaie. 
 
 Tresk'a sa buche le tuchat, 715 
 
 Le corn tant gentement sonat, 
 Ke vnc ne fu ainz oi son per, 
 Nul hom ne sout si bien corner. 
 
 Sygar I'entent, sailli en piez, 
 Entre ses braz I'ad enbracez. 720 
 
 Puis s'escriat, ' Deu seit loez ! 
 Ore ai mon dreit seignur trouez. 
 Ore ai celui ke desirai. 
 Pur ki la guere maintendrai. 
 
 Co est li draiz airs, e la persone 725 
 
 Ki deit porter d'or la corune. 
 Tuz ses homes ad done mande, 
 Lores li firent felte. 
 
17': 
 
 II meismes s'agenulla, 
 
 De fai tenir I'aseura. 730 
 
 Puis enveia pur les barons, 
 
 A ki eel reis aueit teneons ; 
 
 Tuz sunt ses homes deuenuz, 
 
 E a seignur I'unt receuz. 
 [f. I16.b. f\ uant CO vnt fet asemblent gent, 735 
 
 col. 1.] ^^^Vv En quatre iurs en ont maint cent ; 
 
 E al quint ior, des cheualers 
 
 Ourent il bien trente millers. 
 
 Li reis Edulf done deffierent. 
 
 En vn plein s'entre contrerent. 740 
 
 Asez i-out granz colps- feruz, 
 
 Li reis Edulf fu dunke vencuz, 
 
 Car Haueloc si se contint, 
 
 II sul en oscist plus de vint, 
 
 Dous 2p"lices aueit el pais, 745 
 
 Ki ainz erent ses enemis, 
 
 E od Edulf serent tenuz, 
 
 Ore sunt a sa merci venuz. 
 
 Del pais la menue gent 
 
 Vindrent a merci ensement. 750 
 
 E Haueloc lur fist pardons, 
 
 Par le conseil de ses barons. 
 
 Tuz iurerent sa felte, 
 
 Li cheualer de eel regne, 
 
 E li prodome, e li burgeis, 755 
 
 De lui firent seignur e reis. 
 
 ^ Qu. palices, i, e. palasins. V. Roquef. 
 
 A a 
 
A 
 
 178 
 
 Grant feste tint, e grant baldoire, 
 Si cum nus dit la verai estoire. 
 
 pres sumond tute sa nauire, 
 
 De son realme tute I'empire. 760 
 
 Od sa grant ost la mer passa, 
 Li reis Edelsi done deffia. 
 Co li manda, k'il le defie, 
 S'il ne li rend le drait s'amie. 
 
 Li reis Edelsi li remandat, 765 
 
 Ke contre lui se combaterat. 
 Combatirent sei en vn plain, 
 Del matin tresk'al serain. 
 Mult i-out homes afolez, 
 
 D'ambedous parz, e mort rueiz. 770 
 
 Quant naire nuit les deseuera 
 Tresk'al demain k'il aiurna. 
 Mes par conseil de la reine, 
 Ki enseignat vne mescine, 
 Par ki remist le mal e la bataille, 775 
 
 Sen regne out sanz grei 
 
 [col. 2.] Tute nuit fist en terre ficher pels, 
 Plus gros e granz ke tonels ; 
 Les morz homes en sus ficherent, 
 E tute nuit sus les drescerent. 780 
 
 Dous escheles en firent granz, 
 Ke veirement estait semblant, 
 K'il fuissent combatanz, e vifs, 
 Le ior deuant erent oscis. 
 
179 
 
 Home ki de loinz les esguardout, 785 
 
 Tute la char Ten hericout ; 
 Ambure de loinz e de pves, 
 Hydus semblent, morz, desconfes. 
 
 Lendemain se reparillerent, 
 De combatre mult s'aficherent. 790 
 
 Les veors vindrent deuant 
 Veher la gent dan Cuherant. 
 Quant vnt veu que tant en i-a, 
 Tute la char Ten herica. 
 
 Car encontre vns hom k'il aueient, 795 
 
 D'altre part set en uaient. 
 Arere en vont al rei nuncier, 
 Li combatre n'i-ad mester : 
 * Rende la dame son dreit, 
 
 E fasce peis, ainz ke pis seit.' 800 
 
 Li reis ne pout par el aler, 
 Done li estut co granter, 
 Car baron li ont loe : 
 Rendu li fu tut li regne, 
 
 Des Holland tresk'a Colecestre : 805 
 
 Rei Haueloc la tin[t] sa feste. 
 Les homages de ses barons 
 Recuz par tut ses regions. 
 Puis apres co ke quinz dis 
 
 Ne vesqui U reis Edelsis. 810 
 
 II n'out nul eir si dreiturel 
 Com Haueloc e sa muiller. 
 
180 
 
 II out enfanz, mes morz esteient, 
 
 [Li barnages tres bien otreient, 
 
 Que Haueloc e sa amis 815 
 
 Ait la terre rei Edilsis. 
 
 la si ot il, vint anz fud reis, 
 
 Mult conquist par les Daneis.] ^ 
 
 3 Ms. D. 
 
181 
 
 NOTES 
 
 THE ENGLISH TEXT 
 
 asiomance of ||a\jelofe. 
 
 V. 9. He was the wicteste man at nede 
 That thurte riden on am stedeJ] 
 This appears to have been a favorite expression of the poet, and 
 to have comprehended, in his idea, the perfection of those qualifi" 
 cations required in a knight and hero. He repeats it, with some 
 slight variation, no less than five times, viz. V.' 25. 87. 345. 1757. 
 and 1970. The Hnes, however, are by no means original, but the 
 common property of all our early poetical writers. We find them 
 first in Layamon's translation of Wace, made probably during the 
 reign of Henry H. i. e. between 1155. (when Wace completed his 
 work,) and 1189. where he is speaking of Dunwallo Molmutius, 
 
 This wes the feiruste mon 
 
 The seuere aehte aer thusne kinedom, 
 
 Tha he mihte beren wepnen, 
 
 & his hors wel awilden. 
 
 Ms. Cott. Cal. A. IX. f. 22. c. 1. 
 
182 
 
 So also in the Romance of Guy of Warwick : 
 He was the best knight at neede 
 That euer bestrode any stede. 
 
 Coll. Garrick, K. 9. sign. LI. ii. 
 
 Again, in the Continuation of Sir Gy, in the Auchinleck Ms. 
 God grant him heuene blis to mede 
 That herken to mi romaunce rede 
 
 Al of a gentil knight ; 
 The best bodi he was at nede 
 That ever might bestride stede. 
 
 And freest found in fight. 
 
 And again, in the Chronicle of England, published by Ritson from 
 a copy in the British Museum, Ms. Reg. 12. C. xii. 
 
 After him his sone Arthur 
 
 Hevede this lond thourh and thourh. 
 
 He was the beste kyng at nede 
 
 That ever mihte ride on stede. 
 
 Other wepne welde, other folk out-lede. 
 
 Of mon ne hede he never drede. — v. 261. 
 
 The very close resemblance of these lines to those in Havelok, 
 V. 87-90. would induce a belief that the writer of the Chronicle 
 had certainly read, and perhaps copied from, the Romance. The 
 Ms. followed by Ritson was undoubtedly written soon after the 
 death of Piers Gaveston, in 1313. with the mention of which event 
 it concludes ; but in the Auchinleck copy it is continued, by a later 
 hand, to the minority of Edward III. It only remains to be ob- 
 served, that the poem in Ms. Reg. 12. C. xii. is written by the 
 same identical hand as the Ms. Harl. 2253. (containing Kyng 
 Horn, &c.) whence some additional light is thrown on the real age 
 of the latter, respecting which our antiquaries so long differed. 
 
 V. 31. Erl and barun, dreng and kayn.] The appellation of 
 Dreng, and, in the plural, Drenges, which repeatedly occurs in the 
 course of this poem, is uniformly bestowed on a class of men who 
 
183 
 
 hold a situation between the rank oi Baron, and Thayn. We meet 
 with the term more than once in Doomsday Book, as, for instance, 
 in Tit. Cestresc : " Hujus manerii [Neuton] aliam terram xv. hom. 
 quos Drenches vocabant, pro xv. maneriis tenebant." And in a 
 Charter of that period we read : " Alger Prior, et totus Conventus 
 Ecclesiae S. Cuthberti, Edwino, et omnibus Teignis et Drengis, &c." 
 Hence Spelman infers, that the Drengs were military vassals, and 
 held land by knight's service, which was called Drengagium. This 
 is confirmed by a document from the Chartulary of Welbeck, 
 printed in Dugdale, Mon. Angl. V. ii. p. 598. and in Blount, Jo- 
 cular Tenures, p. 177. where it is stated, " In eadem villa [Cukeney, 
 CO. Nottingh.] manebat quidam homo qui vocabatur Gamelbere, 
 et fuit vetus Dreyinghe ante Conquestum." It appears from the 
 same document, that this person held two carucates of land of the 
 King in cap'ite, and was bound to perform military service for the 
 same, whenever the army went into Wales. In the Epistle also 
 from the Monks of Canterbury to Henry II. printed by Somner, in 
 his Treatise on Gavelkind, p. 123. we find: " Quia vero non erant 
 adhuc tempore Regis Willelmi Milites in Anglia, sed ThrengeSj 
 praecepit Rex, ut de eis Milites fierent, ad terram defendendam." 
 Spelman quotes another document, which would ascribe the origin 
 of the term to the Conqueror himself, who is said to have bestowed 
 it on the family of the Sharneburnes, in reward for their fidelity. 
 But this story has too apocryphal a character to be admitted. In 
 Layamon's translation of Wace the term is frequently used in the 
 acceptation of thayn, and spelt either dringches, drencches, or 
 
 dringes, 
 
 He cleopede alle his dringches, 
 
 That heo comen to hustinge, 
 
 Heore kinge to raeden. 
 
 fol. 59. c. 2. 
 
 We have not met with the term in any other early English com- 
 position, and it would seem to afford an additional proof of the 
 priority of Havelok, in point of antiquity, to any of the numerous 
 
184 
 
 Romances yet existing. Spelman derives the etymology of the 
 word from the Teut. draugh, stipatio, but without any probability. 
 It is to the Danes we are undoubtedly indebted for this, as for 
 many other terms. In the Isl. and Su. Goth. Dreiig originally 
 signified virfortis, miles strenuus, and hence Olaf, King of Nor- 
 way, received the epithet of Goddreng. See Wormii Lex. Run. 
 p. 26. Hire, Vet. Cat. Reg. p. 109. Langebek, Script. Rer. 
 Danic. V. i. p. 156. The term subsequently was applied to per- 
 sons in a servile condition, and is so instanced by Spelman, as used 
 in Denmark. In this latter sense it may be found in Hickes, 
 Diction. Isl. and in Sir David Lyndsay's Poems, 
 
 Quhilk is not ordanit for dringis 
 But for Duikis, Empriouris, and Kingis. 
 
 V. Pink. S. P. R. ii. 97. 
 
 V. Jamieson, Diet, in voce. 
 
 V. 45. In that time a man that bore 
 
 [ WelfTjfty pundes, Y woth, or more.^ 
 This insertion receives additional authority from a similar passage 
 in the Romance of Gut/ of Warwick, where it is mentioned as a 
 proof of the rigorous system of justice pursued by Earl Sigard, 
 
 Though a man bore an hundred pound, 
 Upon him of gold so round. 
 There n'as man in all this lond 
 That durst him do shame no schonde. 
 
 V. Ellis, Metr. Rom. V. ii. p. 9. Ed. 1803. 
 
 Many of the traits here attributed to Athelwold, appear to be 
 borrowed from the praises so universally bestowed by our ancient 
 historians on the character of King Alfred, in whose time, as 
 Otterbourne writes, p. 52. " armillas aureas in bivio stratas vel 
 suspensas, nemo abripere est ausus." Cf. Annal. Eccl. Roffens. 
 Ms, Cott. Nero, D. ii. The same anecdote is related of Rollo, 
 Duke of Normandy, by Guillaume de Jumieges, and Dudon de 
 Saint Quentin. 
 
185 
 
 V. 91. Sprang forth so sparke ofglede.^ Cf. v. 869. It is a 
 very common metaphor in early English poetry. 
 
 He sprong forth an stede, 
 swa spare dec! of fure. 
 
 LaTjamon, f. 136. c. 1. 
 He spronge forth, as sparke on glede. 
 
 Sir Isumhras, f. 130. b. 
 
 He spronge as sparkle doth of glede. 
 
 K. of Tars, v. 194. 
 
 And lepte out of the arsoun, 
 As sperk thogh out of glede. 
 
 Ly Beaus Desconus, v. 623. 
 
 Cf. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, v. 13833. and Tyrwhitt's note. 
 
 V. 110. Of his bodi, &c.] Compare the French text, v. 208. 
 Mes entre eus, &c. 
 
 V. 114. Than him tok, &c.] Comp. the Fr. v. 211. Rois 
 Ekenbright, &c. 
 
 V. 136. He sende writes sone onoti] We must here, and in 
 V. 2275. simply understand letters, without any reference to the 
 official summonses of parliament, which subsequently were so 
 termed, kut e^oxnv. The word briefs is used in the same sense 
 by the old French writers, and in Layamon we meet with some 
 lines nearly corresponding with the present, 
 The king laei on bure, 
 
 saeriliche on beadde ; 
 He sende his sonde 
 
 zeond his kinelonde, 
 Lette lathien him to 
 
 al his leod theines ; 
 Mid wurden and mid writen, 
 
 he dude heom wel to witen, 
 That ne mihte he no lengere 
 libben on eeerthe. — f. 37. c. 2. 
 Bb 
 
186 
 
 V. 89-203. Ther on he garte, &c.] Compare the French 
 Romance, v. 217-230. 
 
 V. 26S. Justises dede he maken newe, 
 Al Engelond to far en thorw.'\ 
 The earliest instance produced by Dugdale of the Justices Itinerant, 
 is in 23. Hen. II. 11 7G. when by the advice of the Council held at 
 Northampton, the realm was divided into six parts, and into each 
 were sent three Justices. Orig. Judic. p. 51. This is stated on 
 the authority of Hoveden. Dugdale admits however the custom 
 to have been older, and in Gervasius Dorobernensis, we find in 
 1170. certain persons, called inquisitores, R^^omiedi to perambulate 
 England. Gervase of Tilbury, or whoever was the author of the 
 Dialogus de Scaccario, calls them deamhulantes, vel perlustrantes 
 judices. See Spelman, in voc. The office continued to the time 
 of Edward III. when it was superseded by that of the Justices of 
 Assize. 
 
 V. 280. The Jcinges douther, &c.] Comp. the Fr. v. 283. La 
 meschine, &c. 
 
 V. 433. Crist warie him with his mouth ! 
 
 Waried wrthe he of north and suth f] 
 So, in the Romance of Merlin, Bishop Brice curses the enemies of 
 Arthur, 
 
 Ac, for he is king, and king's son, 
 
 Y curse alle, and y dom 
 
 His enemies with Christes mouth. 
 
 By East, by West, by North, and South ! 
 
 V. Ellis, Metr. Rom. V. i. p. 260. 
 
 V. 591. Of hise mouth, &c.] Comp. the Fr. v. 71. sq. Totes 
 les houres, &c. 
 
 V. 644. Pastees and flaunes, al with suilk.] Lye derives this 
 term from the Sax. Jiena, which occurs in the Collection of medical 
 receipts in the British Museum, cited under the title of Liber 
 Medic. It is defined " Mistura quaedam farinacea, nostrse quam 
 batter dicimus, analoga, unde flawn, placentae genus." The more 
 
187 
 
 obvious derivation is from the Yr.flan, which Le Grand tells us 
 was a species o^ patisserie, used in France from the earliest period 
 of the monarchy, and esteemed a dish fit for kings. Vie Privee des 
 Francois, Tom. ii. p. 280. Ed. Roquef. In the 13th century, the 
 Flan was one of the articles commonly sold at Paris, as we learn 
 from the curious poem of Guillaume de Villeneuve : 
 
 liesjlaons chaus pas nes oublie. 
 
 Crieries de Paris, ap. Barbaz. v. 149. 
 
 And in France preference was given to the Flans de Chartres, 
 above those of any other place, as appears from a string of Pro- 
 verbs preserved by Le Grand. These dishes are termed in base 
 Latinity Flatones or Fladones, of which several instances are 
 produced by Du Cange. Thus, in the year 1316. a charter 
 was granted by the Bishop of Amiens to the Commune of Mon- 
 treuil, allowing them two ovens, pro coqui faciendo pastillos et 
 flatones. From the Ordinary of the Church of Rouen, cream 
 also appears to have been one of the ingredients of which they 
 were composed. Chaucer, in his translation of the Romaunt of 
 the Rose, writes : 
 
 With tartes, or with chesses fat. 
 With ([amile flaunes brode and flat. 
 
 From this, the Flaun would seem to have been a sort of pan- 
 cake, which is confirmed by a Proverb used in the Northern 
 Counties, As flat as a flaun, Ray. Cotgrave, Menage, Minshieu, 
 and Skinner, all interpret the word in question, Custard, and in 
 that, or nearly a similar sense, it is used by Drayton, in his 
 Nymphidia, 6. p. 1496. and by Ben Jonson, in The Sad Shepherd, 
 Act I. Sc. 2. By Kersey it is defined " a kind of dainty, made of 
 fine flower, eggs, and butter." Those who wish to investigate the 
 subject further, may find in Pegge's Form of Cury, p. 120. (written 
 about A. D. 1390.) a receipt For to make Flownys in Lent, and in 
 Warner's Antiquitates Culinarice, another for Aflaune of Almagne, 
 p. 73. from both which the Flaun appears to have been a fruit 
 
188 
 
 tart, baked in the manner of a raised pie. In addition to these 
 we are enabled to add a third, taken from the very curious metrical 
 work entitled Liher cure Cocortim, written in the reign of Hen. VI. 
 and preserved in Ms. Sloane, 1986. fol. 87. 
 
 For Flaunes. 
 
 Take new chese, and grynd h* fayre 
 In morter w* eggis w* out dyswayre, 
 Put powder therto of sugar I say, 
 Coloure h* w* safrone ful wele thu may, 
 Put h* in cofynes th* ben fayre, 
 And bake h* forth Y the pray. 
 
 V. 676, And ivith thi chartre makefre^ Instances of the ma- 
 numission of villains or slaves by charter may be found in Hickes, 
 Diss. Epistol. p. 12. Lye's Diet, ad cole, and Madox's Forrmdare 
 Anglicanum, p. 750. The practice was common in the Saxon 
 times, and existed so late as the reign of Henry VIII. 
 
 V. 706. Hise ship, &c.] Comp. the Fr. v. 89. Grimfet niefs, &c. 
 V. 715-720. Haueloh the yunge, &c.] Comp. the Fr. v. 98-108. 
 Dedenzjist, &c. Instead of the storm, in the French text Grim's 
 ship is attacked by pirates, who kill the whole of the crew, with 
 the exception of himself and family, whom they spare on the score 
 of his being an old acquaintance. 
 
 V. 733-749. In Htimber^ &c.] So in the Fr. Ceofut al norths 
 &c. Cf. V. 125-135. 
 
 V. 753. He tooJc the sturgiun and the qual, 
 And the turbid, and lax withal, 
 He tok the sele, and the hwel, &c.] 
 The list of fish here enumerated may be increased from v. 896. and 
 presents us with a sufficiently accurate notion of the different spe- 
 cies eaten in the 13th century. Each of the names will be considered 
 separately in the Glossary, and it is only intended here to make a 
 few remarks on those, which in the present day appear rather 
 strangely to have found a place on the tables of our ancestors. 
 
189 
 
 The sturgeon is well known to have been esteemed a dainty, both 
 in England and France, and specially appropriated to the King's 
 service, but that the whale, the seal, and the porpoise should have 
 been rendered palatable, excites our astonishment. Yet that the 
 whale was caught for that purpose, appears not only from the 
 present passage, but also from the Fabliau intitled Bataille de 
 Charnage et de Caresme, written probably about the same period, 
 and printed by Barbazan. It is confirmed, as we learn from Le 
 Grand, by the French writers ; and even Rabelais, near three cen- 
 turies later, enumerates the whale among the dishes eaten by the 
 Gastrolatres. In the list of fish also published by Le Grand from 
 a Ms. of the 13th century, and which corresponds remarkably with 
 the names in the Romance, we meet with the Baleigne. See Vie 
 Privee des Francois, T. ii. sect. 8. That the seal was eaten dur- 
 ing the 12th century we have the express testimony of Layamon, 
 who inserts in his translation of Wace the following curious lines : 
 
 Islazene weoren to thon mele 
 
 twaelf thusend rutheren sele^ 
 
 & thritti hundred haertes, 
 
 & al swa feole hinden. — f. 45. b. c. 2. 
 
 To descend to a later aera, among the- articles at Archbishop 
 Nevil's Feast, 6. Edw. IV. we find, Porposes and Scales xii. and 
 at that of Archbishop Warham, held in 1504. is an item: De 
 Scales Sf Porposs. prec. in gross xxvi. s. viii. d. Champier asserts 
 that the Seal was eaten at the Court of Francis I. so that the taste 
 of the two nations seems at this period to have been nearly the 
 same. For the courses of fish in England during the 14th and 
 15th centuries, see Pegge's Form of Cury, and Warner's Antiqui- 
 tales CuUnarice, to which we may add Ms. Sloane, 1986. 
 
 V. 839. And seijde, Hauelol; dcre soncl Comp. the Fr. v. 166. 
 Beau Jiz,fet il &c. but the reasons assigned are very different. 
 
 V. 903. The JcoJc stod, &c.] Comp. the Fr. v. 242. Et un keu, &c. 
 
 V. 939. He bar the turues, he bar the star.'] The meaning of 
 the latter term will be best illustrated by a passage in Moor's 
 
190 
 
 Suffolk Words, where, under the word Bent, he writes, " Bent or 
 Starr, on the N. W. coast of England, and especially in Lan- 
 cashire, is a coarse reedy shrub — hke ours perhaps — of some 
 importance formerly, if not now, on the sandy blowing lands of 
 those counties. Its fibrous roots give some cohesion to the silicious 
 soil. By the 15. and 16. G. II. c. 33. plucking up and carrying 
 away Starr or Bent, or having it in possession within five miles of 
 the sand hills, was punishable by fine, imprisonment, and whip- 
 ping." The use stated in the Act to which the Starr was applied, 
 is, " making of Mats, Brushes, and Brooms or Besoms," therefore 
 it might very well be adapted to the purposes of a kitchin, and 
 from its being coupled with turves in the poem, was perhaps 
 sometimes burnt for fuel. The origin of the word is Danish, and 
 still exists in the Swed. Starr, Isl. staer, a species of sedge, or 
 broom, called by Lightfoot, p. 560. carex cespitosa. Perhaps it 
 is this shrub alluded to in the Romance of Kyng Alisaunder^ and 
 this circumstance will induce us to assign its author to the district 
 in which the Starr is found. 
 
 The speris craketh swithe thikke, 
 
 So doth on hegge sterre^stick. — v. 4438. 
 V. 945. of alle men, &c.] Comp. the Fr. v. 254. Tant estoit 
 franc, &c. 
 
 V. 959. Of him ful wide the word sprong."] A phrase which 
 from the Saxon times occurs repeatedly in all our old writers. A 
 few examples may suffice. 
 
 Beowulf waes brim, 
 
 Blaed wide sprang. 
 
 Beoivulf, p. 4. 
 
 Welle wide sprong thas eorles word. 
 
 Layamon, f. 153. c. 2. Cf. f. 35. c. 2. 
 
 And zet Alured seide an other side 
 
 A word that is isprunge wide. 
 
 Disp. of the Hule and Niztingale, 
 
 Ms. Cott. Cal. A. ix. f. 232, c. 1. 
 
191 
 
 Of a knight is that y-mene, 
 His name is sprong wel wide. 
 
 Sir Tristrem, p. 12. 
 The word of Horn wide sprong, 
 How he was bothe michel and long. 
 
 Horn Childe, ap. Rits. Metr. Rom.Y. III. p. 291. 
 
 See also the Kyng of Tars, v. 19, 1007. Emare, v. 25Q. Roland 
 and Ferragus, as quoted by Ellis, Ly beaus Desconus, v. 172. and 
 Chronicle oj" England, v. 71. 
 
 V. 984. In armes him no man nam 
 
 That he doune sone ne caste.^ 
 The same praise is bestowed on Havelok in the French text, v. 265. 
 and it was doubtless in imitation or ridicule of the qualities attri- 
 buted to similar heroes, that Chaucer writes of Sir Thopas, " Of 
 wrastling was ther non his per." Cant. Tales, v. 13670. 
 
 V. 1006. To ben ther at the parlement.] Cf. v. 1178. If we 
 examine our historical records, we shall find that the only par- 
 liament held at Lincoln, was in the year 1300. 28. Edw. I. and 
 the writs to the Archbishop of York, and other Nobles, both 
 ecclesiastical and secular, are still extant. The proceedings are 
 detailed at some length by Robert of Brunne, Vol. ii. p. 312. who 
 might have been in Lincoln at the time, or at all events, was 
 sufficiently informed of all that took place, from his residence in 
 the county. If we could suppose that the author of the Romance 
 alluded to this very parliament, it would reduce the period of the 
 poem's composition to a later date, than either the style, or the 
 writing of the Ms. will possibly admit of. It is therefore far 
 more probable the writer here makes use of a poetical, and very 
 pardonable license, in transferring the parliament to the chief city 
 of the coonty in which he was evidently born, or brought up, 
 without any reference whatever to historical data, 
 
 V. 1022. Biforn herefet thanne lay a tre, 
 And pulten with a mikel ston, &c.] 
 This game of putting the stone, is of the highest antiquity, and 
 
192 
 
 seems to have been common at one period to the whole of England, 
 although subsequently confined to the Northern counties, and to 
 Scotland. Fitzstephen enumerates casting of stones among the 
 amusements of the Londoners in the 12th century, and Dr. Pegge, 
 in a note on the passage, calls it " a Welch custom." The same 
 sport is mentioned by Geoffrey of Monmouth, among the diversions 
 pursued at King Arthur's feast, as will appear in a subsequent 
 note (v. 2320.) By an edict of Edward III. the practice of casting 
 stones, wood, and iron, was forbidden, and the use of the bow 
 substituted, yet this by no means superseded the former amusement, 
 which was still in common use in the 16th century, as appears 
 from Strutt's Popular Pastimes, Introd. pp. xvii. xxxix and p. 56. 
 sq. In the Highlands this sport appears to have been longer kept 
 up than in any other part of Britain, and Pennant, describing their 
 games, writes, " Those retained are, throwing the putting-stone^ 
 or stone of strength (Clock neart) as they call it, which occasions 
 an emulation who can throw a weighty one the farthest." Tour in 
 Scotl. p. 214. 4to. 1769. See also Statist. Account of Ar gyle shire ^ 
 xi. 287. In the French Romance of Horn, preserved in Ms. Harl. 
 527. is almost a similar incident to the one in Havelok, and would 
 nearly amount to a proof, that Tomas, the writer of the French 
 text of Horn, was an Englishman. After Horn's arrival in Ireland, 
 (who is disguised under the name of Godmod) a game of putting 
 the stone takes place, at which, says the writer, 
 
 Iloec ben se pura ki fort est esprouer, 
 
 Mut se peinent forment par trestut de essaier, 
 
 Ki de force pura les autres surmunter. 
 
 After some trials on the parts of Egfer and Eglof, sons of the 
 King Gudereche, Horn is requested by Egfer to take his part 
 against his brother. Horn replies that he is (like Havelok) a 
 stranger to the game, but is willing to try his strength at it. 
 
 E la piere li fu portee a atant, 
 
 Godmod la recut, mes unc n'en fist semlant 
 
193 
 
 K'ele pesante fust le uaillant d'un gant; 
 Unc pur coe sun mantel ne fu desaffublant : 
 II Ten point un petit, e cele fu uolant 
 Trestut dreit en eel cop, ou Eglaf fu ietant. 
 By a second cast he surpasses that of Eglaf the distance of six feet, 
 and is consequently declared victor. To the above illustrations 
 may be added the lines in the Romance of Octavian Imperator, 
 where it is said of Florent, 
 
 At wrestehjng, and at ston castynge 
 He wan the prys, without lesynge ; 
 Ther n'as nother old ne yynge 
 
 So mochele of strength, 
 That myght the ston to hys but bryng, 
 Bi fedeme lengthe. — v. 895. 
 It is singular enough, that the circumstance of Havelok's throwing 
 the stone, mentioned in the Romance, should have been founded 
 on, or preserved in, a local tradition, as attested by Robert of 
 Brunne, p. 26. 
 
 Men sais in Lyncoln castelle ligges zit a stone. 
 That Hauelok kast wele forbi euerilkone. 
 V. 1077—1088. The king Athelwald, &c.] Comp. the Fr. text, 
 v. 319—328. and 354—370. 
 
 V. 1103. After Goldeborw, &c.] Comp. the Fr. v. 378. Sa 
 niece, &c. The French Romance differs here very considerably 
 from the EngUsh, and in the latter, the dream of Argentille, her 
 visit to the hermit, and the conversation relative to Havelok's 
 parents, is entirely omitted. 
 
 V. 1203. Thanne he komen there, &c.] Comp. the Fr. v. 557. 
 The marriage of Kelloc, Grim's daughter, with a merchant is 
 skilfully introduced in the French, and naturally leads to the 
 mention of Denmark. The plot of the EngUsh story is wholly 
 dissimilar in this respect. 
 
 V. 1247. On the nith, &c.] Comp. the Fr. v. 381. Quant 
 couche, &c. The voice of the angel is completely an invention of 
 
 c c 
 
194 
 
 the English author, and the dream, (which is transferred from 
 Argentine to Havelok,) is altogether diflPerent in its detail. 
 
 V. 1260. Hehethheyman,hc.'\ Covcvp.theFx.\.52\. II estne,hc. 
 
 V. 1430. Hauede go for him gold ne fe.'] Cf. v. 44. So in 
 
 Layamon : 
 
 Ne sculde him neother gon fore 
 
 Gold ne na gasrsume, 
 
 Hash hors no haere scrud, 
 
 That he ne sculde beon ded, 
 
 Other mid horsen to drazen. — fol. 131. b. c. 2. 
 
 V. 1632. A gold ring drow he forth anon. 
 
 An hundred pund was worth the ston, 
 And yaf it Ubbefor to spede : — 
 He wasful ivis that first yaf mede.'\ 
 A similar incident, and in nearly the same words, occurs in Sir 
 Tristrem. 
 
 A ring he raught him tite, 
 The porter seyd nought nay. 
 
 In hand : 
 He was ful wise y say. 
 That first gave gift in hand. — st. 57. p. 39. 
 
 So also Wyntoun, who relates the subsidy of 40,000 moutons sent 
 from France to Scotland in 1353. and adds, 
 
 Qwha gyvis swilk gyftyis he is wyse. 
 
 V. 1646. Hw he was wel of bones, &c.] Comp. the Fr. v. 743. 
 Gent cors, &c. 
 
 V. 1722. Thanne he were set, &c.] This is an amplification of 
 the Fr. v. 677. sq. 
 
 V. 1725. Kranes, swannes, veneysun, 
 
 Lax, lampreys, and gode sturgun, 
 Pyment to drinJce, and god dare, 
 Win hwit and red,fulgodplenteJ\ 
 We have here the principal constituents of what formed the 
 
195 
 
 banquets of our ancestors. The old Romances abound with de- 
 scriptions of this nature, which coincide exactly with the present, 
 as will appear from one or two instances selected at hazard. In 
 Richard Cceur de Lion a feast is thus detailed : 
 
 Plenty ther was ofFe bred and wyn, 
 
 Pyme7it, clarry, good and fyn ; 
 
 OS cranes, and swannes, and venysoun, 
 
 Partryches, plovers, and heroun. — v. 4221. 
 At the banquet of Arthur, as described in the Romance of Merlin, 
 swans and cranes are again enumerated, and in another passage : 
 
 Of venisoun, and flesch, and brede. 
 Of brown ale, and win white and rede. 
 Thus too in Guy of Warwick : 
 
 He shall you welcome, and your barons. 
 With swans, cranes, and herons. 
 And more at length in the Squyr of Lowe Degre : 
 With partryche, pecoke, and plovere. 
 With byrdes in bread y bake. 
 The tele, the duck, and the drake. 
 The cocke, the curlew, and the crane, 
 With fesauntes fayre, theyr was no wane, 
 Both storkes and snytes ther were also. 
 And venyson freshe of bucke and do. — v. 317. 
 " Wine is common," says Dr. Pegge, speaking of the entertain- 
 ments of the 14th century, " both red and white. This article 
 they partly had of their own growth, and partly by importation 
 from France and Greece." A few examples will illustrate this : 
 He laid the cloth, and set forth bread, 
 And also wine, both white and red. 
 
 Sir Degore, ap. Ellis, Metr. Rom. V. 3. p. 375. 
 And dranke wyn, and eke pyment, 
 Whyt and redy al to talent. 
 
 Kyng Alisaunder, v. 4178. 
 
196 
 
 Compare also Horn Childe, in Ritson, Metr. Rom. V. 3. p- 293. 
 and Ywaine and Gawaine, v. 2048. In the Squyr of Lowe Degre 
 is a long list of these wines, which has received considerable 
 illustration in the curious work of Dr. Henderson. See also the 
 Fabliau entitled La Bataille des Vins, and the Notes of Le Grand, 
 T. II. p. 141. For the mode of preparing piment and clarre 
 consult the same writer's Notes on the Fabliau De la Dame qui 
 fut corrigee, T. ii. p. 357. and in the Vie privee des Francois, 
 T. III. p. 63 — 67. Ed. Roquef. Tyrwhitt also gives a receipt to 
 make Piment and Clarre in his Glossary to Chaucer, and so does 
 Weber, Metr. Rom. V. iii. p. 310. 
 
 V. 1749. And sende Mm unto the greyuesJ] In the Fr. v. 694. 
 Havelok is simply sent to an ostel, and the greyve does not appear 
 in the story. 
 
 V. 1806. Hauelok lifte up, &c.] Comp. the Fr. v. 700. All 
 the amusing details relative to Robert and Huwe Raven are 
 omitted, and Havelok is made to retire to a monastery, where he 
 defends himself by throwing down the stones on his assailants. 
 V. 1839. And shoten on him, so doth on here 
 Dogges, that wolden him to tere.~\ 
 The same comparison is made use of in the Romance of Horn 
 Childe: 
 
 The Yrise folk about him yode, 
 As hondes do to bare. 
 
 Rits. Metr. Rom. V. in. p. 289. 
 See Note on v. 2331. 
 
 V. 1926—1930. SJcet cam tiding, &c.] Comp. the Fr. v. 719. 
 La nouele uint, &c. and also v. 1942. of the Engl, with v. 781. of Fr. 
 V. 2045. That weren of Kaym ¥m and Eues."] The odium 
 affixed to the supposed progeny of Cain, and the fables engrafted 
 on it, owe their origin to the theological opinions of the Middle 
 Ages, which it is not worth while to trace to their authors. In the 
 singular and highly interesting Dano-Saxon poem of Beowulf 
 (which it is yet hoped will be given to the world in a better form 
 
197 
 
 than that in which it at present appears) the tradition is thus 
 stated. 
 
 In Caines cynne 
 
 Thone cwealm gewrsec 
 
 Ece Drihten, 
 
 Thses the he Abel slog. 
 
 Ne gefeah he 
 
 Thaere faehthe, 
 
 Ac he hine feor 
 
 Forwraec metod. 
 
 For thy mane man cynne 
 
 Fram thanon untydras 
 
 Ealle onwocon ; 
 
 Eotenas and ylfe 
 
 And orcneas 
 
 Swyke gi [gant] as 
 
 Tha with Gode wunnon 
 
 Lange thrage, 
 
 He hem thass lean forgeald. 
 
 On Cain's kin (descendants) 
 
 This sin [homicide] avenged 
 
 The Eternal Lord, 
 
 Of him who Abel slew. 
 
 He rejoiced not 
 
 In that act of hatred ; 
 
 But him afar off 
 
 The Creator exiled. 
 
 Therefore many kinds of men 
 
 From thence, unfruitful 
 
 All arose, (took their origin ;) 
 
 Eotenes, and Ylfs, 
 
 And Monsters. 
 
 Such (were the) giants 
 
 That against God strove 
 
 A long period : 
 
 He them this loan requited. 
 
 Beowulf, fol. 132. Ms. Cott. Vit, A. xv. 
 
 The same fiction is related by the author of Pier's Plouhman, as 
 
 follows : 
 
 Cayin the cursed creature, conceyved was in synne 
 
 After that Adam and Eve hadden ysynyed 
 
 With oute repentaunce. of here rechelessnesse 
 
 A rybaud thei engendrcde. and a gome unryghtful. — 
 
 Alle that come of Cayin. caytives were evere 
 
 And for the synne of Cayines seed, seyde God to Noe, 
 
 Penitet mefecisse hominem. — p. 177. Ed. Whitak. 
 
 In the ancient Romances, both French and English, the Saracens 
 
 are always termed part of Cain's race. So in the Fragment of 
 
 Horn, in the possession of F. Douce, Esq. 
 
 Cum puis I'unt treit li felun Sarasin, 
 
 Vn en iot guaigna del Ugnage Chain. — v. 5. 
 
198 
 
 Acain, in the Romance oiKyng Alisaunder : 
 
 Of Sab the duk Manryn, 
 
 He was of Kaymes kunrede. — v. 1932. 
 
 In Ywaine and Gawaine, v. 559. the Giant is called " the karl of 
 
 Caymes hjn" and so also in a poem printed by Percy, intitled 
 
 Little John Nobody , written about the year 1550. 
 
 Such caitives count to be come of Cain's kind. 
 
 Anc. Reliq. V. ii. p. 130. Ed. 1765. 
 
 V. 2067. For nou wile Y, &c.] Comp. the Fr. v. 755. 
 
 V. 2076. It ne shal no thing hen bitwene 
 
 Thi hour and min, also Y wene 
 
 But a fayr jirrene wowe.l 
 
 These lines will receive some illustration from a passage in Sir 
 
 Tristrem, where it is said, 
 
 A horde he tok oway 
 
 Of her hour. — ^p. 114. 
 
 On which Sir W. Scott remarks, " The bed-chamber of the queen 
 
 was constructed of wooden boards or shingles, of which one could 
 
 be easily removed." This will explain the line which occurs 
 
 below, 2106. " He stod, and totede in at a bord." 
 
 V. 2092. Aboute the middel, &c.] In the Fr. a person is placed 
 
 by the Seneschal to watch, who first discovers the light. Comp. 
 
 V. 830. sq. 
 
 V. 2132. Bi the pappes he leyen naked.] " From the latter 
 
 end of the 13th to near the 16th century, all ranks, and both 
 
 sexes, were universally in the habit of sleeping quite naked. This 
 
 custom is often alluded to by Chaucer, Gower, Lydgate, and all 
 
 our ancient writers." Ellis, Spec. Metr. Rom. V. i. p. 324. 
 
 4th Ed. In the Squyr of Lowe Degre is a remarkable instance 
 
 of this fact : 
 
 How she rose, that lady dere. 
 
 To take her leue of that squyer ; 
 
 Al so naked as she was borne 
 
 She stod her chambre-dore beforne. — v. 671. 
 
199 
 
 So in the Kyng of Tars, v. 436. " On hire bed heo sat al naked." 
 From this practice, says Le Grand, arose the expression coucher 
 nu a nue, so common in the old Romances. See his Notes to 
 L'Ordene de la Chevalerie, T. i. p. 145. In all the delineations of 
 English costume given by Strutt, between the reigns of Edward I. 
 to Henry VII. the figures represented in bed are pictured quite 
 naked. See Plates 7. 50. and 58. " This may appear still more 
 strange," adds Strutt, " when on the examination of the Saxon, 
 Danish, and Norman aeras, we find the figures in bed' with close 
 garments, like sheets." Manners and Customs, V. ii. p. 88. It 
 need scarcely be remarked, that this circumstance, united to many 
 others, will afford solid reasons for assigning the composition of our 
 Romance to the end of Henry III. reign or beginning of Edward I. 
 The custom subsisted both in England and France to a very 
 recent period, and hence probably was derived the phrase naked- 
 bed, illustrated so copiously by Archdeacon Nares in his Glossary. 
 V. 2240-2265. LoJces, hware he stondes her, &c.] Comp. the 
 Fr. V. 913-921. Vee% ci, &c. 
 
 V. 2314. Vbbe dubbede him to knith, 
 
 With a swerdful swithe brith.^ 
 So likewise in the Fr. v. 928. A cheualier Vout adubbe. The cere- 
 mony of knighthood is described with greater minuteness in the 
 Romance of Li/ beans Desconus, v. 73. and in Kyng Horn, the 
 last of which passages we transcribe from the copy in Ms. Laud. 
 108. as being much fuller than in Ritson's printed text : 
 
 The day bygan to springe, 
 
 Horn cam biforn the kinge. 
 
 Wit swerde Horn he girde, 
 
 Rit bonder hys herte ; 
 
 He sette him on a stede 
 
 Red so any glede, 
 
 And sette on his fotes 
 
 Bothe spores and botes ; 
 
 And smot a litel with, 
 
 And bed him ben god knict. — fol. 222. b. c. 1. 
 
200 
 
 In the Fr. text of Horn, this occurs at v. 1438. For more parti- 
 cular information respecting this ceremony, Selden's Titles of 
 Honor may be consulted, p. 438. sq. Ed. fol. 1631. The inves- 
 titure of an Earl by girding a sword, which is alluded to subse- 
 quently, in V. 2922. is discussed by Selden, p. 676. whence it 
 appears, that the earliest instance on record, is found in the reign 
 of Richard I. when Hugh de Percy was created Earl of North- 
 umberland. From the time of King John to Edward VI. this 
 custom continued, after which the cap of maintenance, coronet, &c. 
 were introduced into the ceremony. 
 
 V. 2320. Hwan he was king, ther mouthe men se 
 The moste ioie that mouhte be : 
 Buttinge with sharpe speres, 
 Skirming with taleuaces, &c.] 
 Ritson has justly remarked. Notes to Ywaine and Gawaine, v. 15. 
 that the elaborate description of Arthur's feast at Carlisle, given 
 by Geoffrey of Monmouth, 1. ix. c. 12. has served as a model to 
 all his successors. The original passage stands thus in a fine Ms. 
 of the 13th century, Ms. Harl. 3773. fol. SS. b. " Refecti autem 
 epulis diversos ludos acturi campos extra civitatem adeunt. Tunc 
 milites simulachra belli scientes \l. cientes,^ equestrem ludum compo- 
 nunt, mulieribus ab edito murorum aspicientibus. Alii cum cestibus, 
 alii cum hastis, alii graviutn lapidumjactu, alii cum facis, \saxis, 
 Edd.] alii cum aleis, diversisque alii alteriusmodi jocis conten- 
 dentes." In the translation of this description by Wacewe approach 
 still nearer to the imitation of the Romance before us. 
 
 A plusurs iuis se departirent, 
 
 Li vns alerent buhurder, 
 
 E lur ignels cheuals mustrer, 
 
 Li altre alerent esJcermir 
 
 \ pere geter, v saillir; 
 
 Tels i-aueit ki darz lanconent, 
 
 E tels i-aueit ki lutouent : 
 
 Chescon del gru s'entremetait 
 
 Dunt entremettre se saueit. — Ms. Reg. 13. A. xxi. 
 
201 
 
 The parallel versions from the French of Layamon, Robert of 
 Gloucester, and Robert of Brunne, may be read to great advan- 
 tage in Mr. Ellis's Specimens of Early English Poets. At the 
 feast of Olimpias, described in the Romance of Kyng Alisaunder, 
 we obtain an additional imitation. 
 
 Withoute the toun was mury, 
 
 Was reised ther al maner pley ; 
 
 There was knyghtis turnyng, 
 
 There was maidenes carolyng, 
 
 There was champiouns skyrmyng, 
 
 Of heom and of other wrastlyng, 
 
 Of liouns chas, of beore baityng, 
 
 And hay ofbor, of bole slatyng. — v. 193. Cf. v. 1045. 
 
 Some additional illustrations on each of the amusements named in 
 our text, may not be unacceptable. 
 
 1. Buttinge with sharpe speres. This is tilting, or justing, 
 expressed in Wace by biihurder. See Strutt's Sports and Pas- 
 times, p. 96. sq. 108. 
 
 2. Skirming with taleuaces. This is described more at large by 
 Wace, in his account of the feast of Cassibelaunus. 
 
 Li chiualer wnt bourder, 
 Asquans se peinent de lancer, 
 Li vns volt la pere geter, 
 Tuz se peinent de bel iuer. 
 Vn giu amanent el pais ^ 
 hi mestres en aueit grant pris, 
 Co est le gius del eschermie, 
 Li vns al altre en porte enuie. 
 
 Ms. Reg. 13. A. xxi. 
 
 In Layamon it is somewhat varied : 
 
 Heo ferden zeond the feldes, 
 Mid scaeftes & mid sceldes, 
 
 Dd 
 
202 
 
 Summe heo gunnen seruen, 
 
 & somme heo gunnen eornen, 
 
 & summe heo gunnen pleien, 
 
 pliht com on ueste. 
 
 Summe pleoden on tcetiel-hrede^ 
 
 & summen cernden heore stede. — 
 
 Theos tweien cnihtes bigunnen 
 
 und sceldes to skirmen, 
 
 ^rst heo pleoweden, 
 
 And seoththe pliht maheden. — f. 45. b. c. 2. 
 
 In Fitzstephen this sport is mentioned, as practised by the Lon- 
 doners in the 12th century, p. 77. Ed. Pegge, and is called by 
 Stowe, Survey, p. 77. " practising w'lih.wasters and bucMers." In 
 Strutt's Sports and Pastimes, is a representation of this game, 
 taken from Ms. Bodl. 264. illuminated between 1338. and 1344. 
 in which the form of the talevas is accurately defined. It appears 
 to have been pursued to such an excess, as to require the inter- 
 ference of the crown, for in 1286. an Edict was issued by Edward I. 
 prohibiting all persons Eskirmer au boheler. This, however, had 
 only a temporary eflfect in restraining it, and in later times, under 
 the appellation of sword and bucMer play, it again became univer- 
 sally popular. See Strutt, ib. Maitland, V. i. p. 989. Stowe, 
 V. I. p. 303. The still more modern prize-Jighting is well known 
 from the Papers in the Spectator. 
 
 3. WrastUng with laddes, puttinge of ston. See the Notes on 
 V. 984. and 1022. 
 
 4. Harping and piping. This requires no illustration. 
 
 5. Leyk of mine, of hasard ok. Among the games mentioned 
 
 at the marriage of Gawain, in the Fabliau of ie Chevalier a VEpee, 
 
 we have : 
 
 Cil Chevalier jeuent as tables, 
 
 Et as esches de I'autre part, 
 
 O a la mine, o a hazart. 
 
 Le Grand, in his Note on this passage, T. i. p. 57. Ed. 1779. 
 
203 
 
 writes : " Le Hasard etait une sorte de jeu de dez. Je ne connais 
 point la Mine; j'ai trouve seulement ailleurs un passage qui 
 prouve que ce jeu etait trcs-dangereux, et qu'on pouvait s'y ruiner 
 en peu de tems." Roquefort adds nothing to our knowledge 
 of the game of Mine, nor is it noticed in the Essay contained in 
 the Collect, des Dissertat. 8fc. relatifs a VHist. de France, Livr. 3. 
 p. 221. We do not find it either in the curious Tract on the 
 different games of dice or Tables, preserved in Ms. Reg. 13. A. 
 XVIII. Saec. xv. fo. 163. wherein are enumerated, 1. Longiis Indus, 
 or ludtts Anglicortwi (Backgammon.) 2. Pamne carie. 3. Ludus 
 lumhardorum. 4. Imperial. 5. Provincial. 6. Baralie. 7. Faylys. 
 8. Not named. It appears however from the Fabliau of Du 
 Prestre et des deuz Ribaiis, to have been certainly a species of 
 Tables, or BacJcgammon, and to have been played with dice, on a 
 board called Mijiete. The only passage we recollect in which 
 any further detail of this game is given, is that of Wace, in the 
 account of Arthur's feast, Harl. Ms. 6508. and Ms. Cott. Vit. A. x. 
 but it must be remarked, that the older copy 13. A. xxi. does not 
 contain it, nor is it found in the translations of Layamon, or Robert 
 of Gloucester. Robert of Brunne, however, follows a similar copy, 
 as quoted by Mr. Ellis, Spec. Early English Poets, V. i. p. 417. 
 Ed. 1803. and as the original is extremely curious, it is here 
 annexed. 
 
 Li vns disoent contes & fablez, 
 
 ^Auquant demandoent dez & tablez, 
 
 Tielx ioient av hasart, 
 
 C'estoit vn giev de male part. 
 
 As eschiez ioient plusors, 
 
 Ou a la mine, ^au gieu maiors. • 
 
 Dui & dui au gieu s'escompaignent, 
 
 Li vns perdent, li autres gaignent. 
 
 Cil eniuent qui plus getent. 
 
 As autres dient qu'il i-metent. 
 
 ' Alquanz,V\X,. A,-^. ' V al greinur, Vit. 
 
204 
 
 Sor gages emprestent deniers, 
 Vnze por xii. volantiers. 
 Souent iurent, souent affichent, 
 Gages prenent, gages plenissent. 
 Mult estriuent, mult se corrocent, 
 Souent mescontent, souent grotent. 
 Dous & ii. getent & quarnes, 
 Ambes as, & le tierc ternes, 
 A la fiee getent quines, 
 Et a la fie getent sixnes, 
 vi. V. iii[j]. iij. ii. as, 
 Ont a plusors toUeit lor dras. 
 
 The lines in Rob. of Brunne which express the preceding passage, 
 are these : 
 
 Dysours ynowe tolde them fables ; 
 
 & somme pleide wyth des 8f tables ; 
 8c somme pleide at hasard fast, 
 & lost & wonne with chaunce of cast. 
 Somme, that wolde nought of the tabler, 
 Drewe forthe meyne for the cheker, &:c. 
 
 We quote from the Lambeth Ms. No. 131. f. 50. b. for the passage, 
 as given by ElHs, is not transcribed correctly, and we have not had 
 an opportunity of correcting it by the Ms. in the Inner Temple. 
 It is evident that the words pleide wyth des ^ tables, &c. refer to 
 the game of mine, which is also undoubtedly the one meant in the 
 tceuel-brede of Layamon, in the passage above quoted, and in the 
 version of Rob. of Gloucester, 
 
 Wyth pleyynge at tables, other atte chekere— p. 192. 
 
 6. Romanz reding. See Sir W. Scott's Note on Sir Tristrem, 
 p. 290. and the Dissertations of Percy, Ritson, and EUis. 
 
 7. Ther mouhte men se the boles beyte. 
 And the bores with hundes teyte.~\ 
 
 Cf. v. 1838. 2438. Both these diversions are mentioned by Lu- 
 
205 
 
 cianus, in his inedited tract De Imide Cestria. Ms. Bodl. 672. 
 who is supposed by Tauner to have written about A. D. 1 100. [but 
 w^ho must probably be placed near half a century later.] They 
 formed also part of the amusements of the Londoners in the 12th 
 century, as we learn from Fitzstephen, p. 77. and are noticed in 
 the passage above quoted from the Romance of Kyng Alisaunder. 
 In later times, particularly during the 16th century, these cruel 
 practises were in the highest estimation, as we learn from Holin- 
 shed, Stowe, Laneham, &c. See Strutt's Sjjorts and Pastimes, 
 p. 192. and the Plate from Ms. Reg. 2. B. vir. Also Pegge's 
 Dissertation on Bull-baiting, inserted in Vol. ii. of Archaiologia. 
 
 8. T/ier mouthe men se hiv Grim greu. If this is to be under- 
 stood of scenic representation (and we can scarcely view it in any 
 other hght), it will present one of the earliest instances on record 
 of any attempt to represent an historical event, or to depart from 
 the rehgious performances, which, until a much later period were 
 the chief, and almost only, efforts towards the formation of the 
 drama. Of course, the words of the writer must be understood to 
 refer to the period, in which he lived, i. e. according to our suppo- 
 sition, about the end of Hen. III. reign, or beginning of Edw. I. 
 See Le Grand's Notes to the Lai de Courtois, V. i. p. 329. and 
 Strutt's Sports and Pastimes, B. 3. ch. 2. 
 
 V. 2844. The feste fourti dawes sat.'\ Cf. v. 2950. This is bor- 
 rowed also from Geoffrey, and is the usual term of duration fixed 
 in the Romances. 
 
 Fourty dayes hy helden feste, 
 Ryche, ryall, and oneste. 
 
 Octaiiian Imperator, v. 73: 
 
 Fourty dayes leste the feste. 
 
 Launfal, v. 631. 
 
 With mykele myrthe the feest was made, 
 Fourty dayes it abode. 
 
 Syr Eglamoure ofArtoys, sign. E. iv. 
 
206 
 
 And certaynly, as the story sayes, 
 
 The revell lasted forty dayes. 
 
 Squyer of Lowe Degre, v. 1413. 
 
 V. 238i'. The French story here differs wholly from the 
 
 English. Instead of the encounter of Robert and Godard, and 
 
 the cruel punishment inflicted on the latter, in the Fr. is a regular 
 
 battle between the forces of Havelok and Hodulf (Godard.) A 
 
 single combat takes place between the two leaders, in which 
 
 Hodulf is slain. 
 
 V. 2450.] Conf. V. 2505. and 2822. This appears to have been 
 
 a common, but barbarous, method in former times of leading 
 
 traitors or malefactors to execution. Thus in the Romance of 
 
 Kyng Alisaunder, the treatment of the murderers of Darius is 
 
 described : 
 
 He dude quyk harnesche hors. 
 
 And sette theron heore cors, 
 
 Hyndeforth they seten, saun faile ; 
 
 In heore hand they hulden theo tailes. — v. 4708. 
 
 V. 2513. Sket was seysed, &;c.] Comp. the Fr. v. 971. Apres 
 cestfety &c. 
 
 V. 2516. And the Jcingful sone it yaf 
 
 Vbhe in the hond, wit afayr staf.^ 
 So in Sir Tristrem : 
 
 Rohand he gaf the wand. 
 And bad him sitte him bi. 
 That fre ; 
 ' Rohand lord mak Y 
 To hald this lond of me.' — p. 52. 
 The Editor is clearly mistaken in explaining the wand to be a 
 truncheon, or symbol of power. For the custom of giving seisin or 
 investiture per fustim, and per bacidum, see Madox's Formul. 
 Anglican, pref. p. ix. and Spelman, Gloss, in v. Investire, and 
 Traditio. The same usage existed in France, par rain et par 
 baton. 
 
207 
 
 V. 2521. of moneJces hlalte 
 
 A priorie to serueu inne ay.^ 
 The allusion here may be made either to the Abbey of Wellow, 
 in Grimsby, which was a monastery of Black Canons, said to have 
 been built about A.D. 1110. or, (what is more probable,) to the 
 Augustine Friary of Black Monks, which is stated in the Monu- 
 mental Antiquities of Grimsby, by the Rev. G. Oliver, to have 
 been " founded about the year 1280." p. 110. No notice of it 
 occurs in the Tanner till the year 1304. Pat. 33. Edw. I. Some 
 old walls of this edifice, which was dissolved in 1543. still remain, 
 and the site is still called " The Friars." If the connection be- 
 tween this foundation, and the one recorded in the Poem, be con- 
 sidered valid, the date of the composition must be referred to 
 rather a later period, than we wish to admit. 
 
 V. 2531. The Fr. supplies what is here omitted, viz. that 
 Havelok sails to England by the persuasion of his wife. The re- 
 mainder of the Fr. Poem altogether differs in its detail from the 
 English. 
 
 V. 2927. Hire that was ful swete in bedde.] Among Kelly''s 
 Scotch Proverbs, p. 290. we find : " Sweet in the bed, and sweir 
 up in the morning, was never a good housewife ;" and in a ballad 
 of the last century quoted by Laing, the editor of that highly 
 curious collection, the Select pieces of Ancient Popular Poetry of 
 Scotland, we meet with the same expression : 
 
 A Clown is a Clown both at home and abroad, 
 When a Rake he is comely, and sweet in his bed. 
 
208 
 
 NOTES 
 
 THE FRENCH TEXT 
 
 ^autlok. 
 
 The variations of Sir Thomas Phillipps' Ms. are numerous, but of 
 little importance, being chiefly verbal. No complete collation 
 has been attempted, on account of the Ms. itself having unfortu- 
 nately been mislaid, and only a portion of the Text communicated 
 from a transcript. The more essential differences will be noticed, 
 so far as this transcript extends. 
 
 V. 10. Vileinm. 11. s'engart. 18. Curan rest. 28. En Danem. 
 32. tu:^ les v. 41. Tant par destresce tant p.p. 46. guere mener. 
 64. En la b. ou il irreit. Q6. senfuist. 70. dous ans. 73. De sa 
 b. 75. 76. Desunt. 79. kil saveent. 85. sur eus jjreisseist. 89. sa 
 nef. 99. Ses chamherlencs. 100. ameine. 112. Qui laidement. 
 114. Deest. Between v. 116. and the succeeding one, are inserted 
 
 two lines : 
 
 La nef unt robe e mal mise, 
 
 E la reine i-fu oscise. 
 After V. 118. is an hiatus to v. 158. inclusive. 168. e od poure. 
 
g09 
 
 170. de lur. !T5. Ne ia ne g. r. 177. les servant. 178. multforz. 
 179. hen g. f. 186. noves draps. 197. J3 ^e p. 199. Out ausi en. 
 203. EscJichrit. 208-209. Mes il n'aveient enfant, Fors una sulc 
 f. b. ^\^.\a. damu'isele. 2\\.Echehritchaicnfermete. 212. fu 
 mult. g. 213. qu' il ne porra g. 2ii. EdelsL 215. Sa nece. 225- 
 227. K'en la terre trouer poreit, Pus li bailla les fermetez^ Les 
 chastcux e les citez. 232. le reis Echebrit f. 236. av. trailer. 
 237. Edilsi. 239. mult ot g.g. 242. Vn des ceus. 244. Et m. 
 esteit. 248. m. de co serueit. 251. M. par les dona. 256. Le 
 teneint entre els a s. 260. pur qu. 262. et servant. 269. les b. 
 Here the transcript ends. 
 
 V. 1. Volenters deueroit, &c.] The Lai de Gtigemer,hy Marie 
 of France, commences with the same line. 
 
 V. 867. So, in the Romance of Sir Guy, 
 
 Raynburne went and the swerde tooke. 
 There as it hong vpon a croo^e.— sign. LI. i. 
 
 Gaimar.— V. 4.] See Galf. Mon. lib. viii. c. 1. Ed. Par. 1517. 
 Constantine is said to have succeeded to Arthur, A. D. 542. 
 Ywain was son of Urian, king of Murray, the brother of Augusel, 
 king of Albany, or Scotland, and of Loth, Consul of Loudonesia, 
 or Lothian. His accession to the crowns of Murray and Lothian 
 is not mentioned by Geoffrey, nor by his translator Wace, but 
 only his nomination by Arthur to the kingdom of Albany, on the 
 death of his uncle Auguscl. Lib. vir. c. 7. He is the hero of the 
 well known and beautiful Romance of Ywaine and Gawin, on 
 which see Ritson's Notes. 
 
 V. 38. The names of the northern sovereigns who were slain 
 whilst fighting on Arthur's side against Mordred, are called by 
 Geoffrey of Monmouth, lib. vii. c. 7. Olbrictus, King of Norway, 
 and Achilles, King of Denmark. This latter is called Aschis, 
 V. 524. and by Wace Aschil. Robert of Gloucester mentions their 
 death, p. 223. but docs not give any names. The additional 
 
210 
 
 circumstances stated by Gaimar and the Romance, of Hodulf s 
 being the brother of Aschis, and his gaining the throne of Den- 
 mark by the treacherous murder of Gunter, are not to be found 
 in Geoffi-ey, nor Wace, and proceed from some other source. 
 
 V. 689. sq. In the same language is described the ring given to 
 Horn by Rimenil, who says : 
 
 Vn meillur porterez, meillur al men auir, 
 
 V seit al chastun un entaille suffrir. 
 
 Home k'il ad sur sei, ia ne purrat ferir. 
 
 En euue u en fu mar crendrat de murrir. — v. 2051. 
 
 Compare the similar lines in Richard Cosur de Lion, v. 1633. 
 
(glosiSiarp. 
 
 K e 
 
[ 213 ] 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS. 
 
 A. Bor. Anglia Borealis, the Northern Parts of England. — MIL Gl. jElfrici Glossarium. — Bann. P. 
 Bannatyne Poems. — Barb. Barbour's Bruce. — Cbauc. Chaucer.— Doug. Gawin Douglas's Transl. 
 of the vEueid. — Ellis, M. R. Ellis's Specimens of Metrical Romances. — Gl. Glossary. — Jam. 
 Jamieson's Dictionary. — Jun. Etym. Junii Etymologicon.— Lan. Lancashire dialect. — Layam. 
 Layamon's Transl. of Wace, Ms. Cott. Cal. A. ix. — Lynds. Chalmers' Ed. of Sir D. Lyndsay's 
 Works. — Percy, A. R. Percy's Reliques of Ancient English Poetry. — P. Plouhm. Piers Plouh- 
 man. — R. Br. Robert of Brunne, edited by Hearne. — R. Gl. Robert of Gloucester, by the 
 same. — Rits. A. S. Ritson's Ancient Songs. — Rits. M. R. Ritson's Metrical Romances. — So. 
 Scotch, Scotland. — Sir Tr. Sir Tristrem. — Somn. Somner's Saxon Lexicon — Wall. Wallace. 
 — Web. Weber's Metrical Romances. — Wilb. Wilbraham's Cheshire Glossary. — Wynt. Wyn- 
 
 toun's Chronicle. — B. Lat. Barbarous Latin. — Belg, Belgic, — Fr. French. — Isl. Islandic. 
 
 Lat. Latin. — Sax. Saxon. — Su.G. Suio-Gothic. — Teut. Teutonic. — y. v. Quod vide. — The 
 Romances separately cited are sufficiently indicated by the Titles. — ^The numbers refer to the 
 line of the Poem. 
 
 A, 610. 956. Apparently an error of the 
 
 scribe for Al, but written as pronounced. 
 
 A. Bor. and Sc. aw. V. Jam. 
 A before a noun is a corruption of the Sax. 
 
 on, as proved clearly by the examples in 
 
 Tyrwhitt's Gl. Jam. Diet, and Gl. Lynds. 
 
 It is surprising Johnson and Todd should 
 
 not have admitted it. Cf. Pegge's Anecd. 
 
 of Engl. Lang. p. 172. sq. 8vo. 1803. 
 
 A-two, 1413. 2643. See On. 
 Aboven, prep. Sax. Above^ 170O. 
 Abouten, prep. Sax. [on-hutani About, 521. 
 
 670. 1010. &c. Abuten, 2429. 
 Adocn, adv. Sax. Down. 567. Adune, 2735. 
 
 Down, 901. 925. &c. I>M«, 888. 927- Dune, 
 
 1815. 2654. 
 
 Adrad, part. pa. Sax. Afraid, 1048. 1163. 
 
 1682. 2304. Adradde, I787. Adrede, 279. 
 
 1258. Odrat, 1153. SirTr.p. 174. K.Hom, 
 
 124. 1170. R. Gl. Web. Chauc. Gl. Sibb. 
 
 GL Lynds. See Dred. 
 Agen, prep. Sax. lon-gea)}'] Against, 1792. 
 
 Ageyn, 493. 569. 2024. &c. Ageynes, 2153. 
 
 2270. &c. Aycn, 489. 1210. 2799. Yen, 
 
 2271. Ageyn, Toward, 451. 1696, I947. 
 Upon, on, 1809. 1828. Ageyn him go, 9^4. 
 Opposite, by his side, so as to bear an equal 
 weight. Ageyn hire, 1106. At her approach. 
 Ageyn the lith, 2141. Oj^posed to the light, 
 on which the hght shines. V. R. Gl. R. Br. 
 Chauc. Wynt. Doug. Gl. Lynds. 
 
 Ageyn, adv. Sax. Again, 2426. Ayen, 1207. 
 
214 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 Ah, adv. Sax. Wholly, entirely, 34. 70. 139. 
 
 203. &c. 
 Al, Alle, adj. Sax. All, 2. 264. &c. Every 
 
 one, 104. Every part, 224. 
 
 Al-bidexk, adv. By and by, forthwith, 730. 
 
 2841. 
 
 Rohand told anon 
 
 His aventours al bidetie. 
 
 Sir Tristr. p. 45. 
 
 The etymology is not known. See Rits. 
 Gl. M. R. and Gl. to Minot, Jam. Diet, and 
 Gl. Lynd. in voc. Bedkne. 
 
 Alinlaz, n. Anelace, 2554. " A kind of knife 
 or dagger, usually worn at the girdle." 
 Tyrw. Note on Chauc, v. 359. So in Matth. 
 Paris, " Genus cultelli, quod vulgariter 
 Anelacius dicitur." V. Gl. in voc. and 
 Todd's Gl. to lUustr. of Chauc. In Sir 
 Gawan and Sir Galoran, ii. 4. an aulas sig- 
 nifies a sharp spike fixed in the chanfron 
 of a horse. Probably from the Fr. Aneluz, 
 Analeze. V. Jam. 
 
 Als, Also, Al so, conj. Sax. \_Al-swa'] As, so. 
 306. 319. &c. Als, 1912. As if. Al sofoles 
 than hirthe-men, 2101. More like fools than 
 persons of condition. Als is merely the 
 abbreviation of Al so. In Layamon it is 
 often written alse. 
 
 And he hsefde a swithe god wif 
 & he heo leouede alse his lif. 
 
 Ms. Cott. Cal. A. IX. 
 
 Cf. Havelok, v. 1662. Als and Also are 
 used indifferently, and universally by the 
 old English and Scotch Poets. 
 Alther-beste, adj. Sax. Best of all, 182, 
 720. 1040. 1197. 2415. Alther-lest, 
 Alther-leste, 1978. 2666. Least of all. 
 It is the gen. c. pi, of Alle, joined to an 
 adj. in the superl. degree, and is extensively 
 employed. Alre-leofust, Alre-hendest, Aire- 
 kenest, Layamon, Althe-werste, K. Horn, 
 
 Ms. Alder-best, Aldermost, R. Br. Alther- 
 hest, Altherformest, &c. Web. Alther-furste, 
 Alther-next, Alther-last, Rits. M. R. Alder- 
 first, Alderlast, Alderlevest, Chauc. Alder- 
 liefest, Shakesp. 
 
 Amidewakd, prep. Sax. In the midst, 872. 
 Amiddewart, K. Horn, 556. Amydward, 
 K. Alisaund. 690. A mydward, Ly Beaus 
 Desc. 852. Amydivart, Doug. Virg. 137. 
 35. 
 
 An, conj. Sax. And, 29. 359. 371. &c. So 
 used by Layamon, and still in Somersetsh. 
 V.Jennings, ^h^, 36. 557- K. Horn, 9. &c. 
 And, If, 2862. Sir Tr. and all the Glos- 
 saries. 
 
 Andelong, adv. Sax. Lengthways, i. e. from 
 the head to the tail, 2822. 
 
 Ovyrtwart and endelang 
 
 With strenges of wy r the stones hang. 
 
 R. Coiur de Lion, 2649. 
 
 Chauc. endelong, C. T. 1993. 
 Anilepi, adj. Sax. [anlepig^ One, a single, 
 2107. Onlepi, 1094. In the very curious 
 collection of poems in Ms. Digb. 86. 
 (written in the Lincolnshire dialect temp. 
 Edw. I.) we meet with this rare word, 
 . which does not appear in any of the Glos- 
 saries. 
 
 A ! quod the vox, ich wille the telle. 
 On alpi word ich lie nelle. 
 
 Of the vox and of the wolf 
 
 Another, adj. Sax. Al another, 1395. In a 
 different way, on another project. 
 
 Ah al hit iwrath on other 
 Sone ther after. * 
 
 Layamon, f. 121. c. 1. 
 
 Ac Florice thought al another. 
 
 Flor. and Blaunchefl. ap. EUis, M.R. 
 V. 3. p. 125. Ed. 1803. 
 
GLOSSARY. 
 
 215 
 
 Anl YE, V. Fr. To trouble, weary, 1735. R. 
 
 Gl. K. Alisaund. 876. Chauc. Melib. 249. 
 
 Noye, Lynds. Gl. q. v. 
 Ar, h. Sax. Oar, 1776. Are, Sir Tr. p. 27- 
 
 Rits. M. R. See Ore. 
 Are, adv. Sax. Former, 27. Sir Tr, p. 32. 
 
 Rits. M. R. Web. R. Gl. R. Br. Minot, p. 
 
 31. Air, Ayr, Sc. V. Jam. See Er, Or. 
 AREx,3.p.jo/. Sax. Are, 619. 1321. &c. Am, 
 
 Chauc. 
 Arke, n. Sax. Lat. A chest or coflFer, 2018. 
 
 R. Br. — Sc. Lane. V. Jam. 
 Armes, n. pi. Lat. Arms, armor, 2605. 2613. 
 
 2925. 
 
 To armes knight and swayn. 
 
 Sir Tr. p. 49. 
 Arum for Arm, 1982. 2408. 
 Arwe-men, ??. 7)Z. Sax. Bowmen? 2115. 
 As for Has, 1174. 
 
 Asayleden, pa. t. pi. Fr. Assailed, 1862. 
 AsKEx, n. pi. Sax. Ashes, 2841. ^6'A:e, R.Gl. 
 
 Askes, R. Br. Ashen, Chauc. Assis, Doug. 
 AsTiRTE, prt. /. Leaped, 893. Astert, King's 
 
 Quair, ap. Jam. See Stirt. 
 At, prep. Sax. Of, or to, 1387. Yw. and 
 
 Gaw. 963. Still existing in Scotland. Ath, 
 
 59. At. 
 At-sitte, v. Sax. Contradict, oppose, 2200. 
 
 It corresponds with the term with-sitten, 
 
 1683. In R. Gl. it is used synonymously 
 
 with at-stonde. 
 
 For ther nas so god knygt non no wer 
 
 aboute France, 
 That in joustes scholde at sitte the dynt 
 
 of ys lance. — ^p. 137- 
 
 See Sat. 
 Aucte, Auchte, Auhte, Authe, n. Sax. 
 Possessions, 531. 1223. 1410. 2215. 
 
 And all the ahten of mine londe. 
 
 Layam. f. 146. b. c. 1, 
 
 Aughtte, K. Alisaund. 6884. Audit, Doug. 
 
 Virg. 72. 4. Bann. P. p. 176. Lynds. Gl. 
 Aucte, Auht, Auhte, v. imp. (originally 
 
 pa. t. of Aw, or Owe,) Sax. {^Agan-ahtel 
 
 Ought, 2173. 2787. 2800. Aught, Sir Tr. 
 
 p. 44. Ohte, K. Horn, 418. Aght, Yw. 
 
 and Gaw. 3229. Ante, R. Gl. Aught, 
 
 Chauc. Troil. 3. 1801. Aucht, Doug. Virg. 
 
 110. 33. 
 AuTE, AwcTE, pa. t. of the same verb. Pos- 
 sessed, 207. 743. Aught, Sir Tr. p. 182. Ly 
 
 Beaus Desc. 1027. Oght, Le bone Flor. 
 
 650. Auht, R.Br. p. 126. Wynt. Lynds. Gl. 
 AuEDEN, See Haueden. 
 AuTER, 71. Fr. Lat. Altar, 389. 1386. 2373. 
 
 Sir Tr. p. 61. Octavian, 1312. R. Br. 
 
 Chauc. Awter, Barb. 
 Ay, adv. Sax. Ever, aye, always, 159. 946. 
 
 1201. &c. Ae, Sc. V. Jam. 
 Ayen, See Agen. 
 Ayse, n. Fr. Ease, 59. 
 Ayther, pron. Sax. ^Aegthei-'] Either, each, 
 
 2665. Ether, 1882. Athir, Sc. V. Jam. 
 
 See Other. 
 Awe, v. Sax. To owe, own, possess, 1292. 
 
 It may also very possibly be a corruption 
 
 of Have. Cf. v. 1188. 1298. 
 
 B. 
 Bac, n. Sax. Back, 1844. 1950. &c. Backes, 
 
 pi. 2611. 
 Baldelike, adv. Sax. Boldly, 53. Baldeliche, 
 
 R. Glouc. Baldely, R. Br. Minot, p. 20. 
 Bale, n. Sax. Sorrow, misery, 327. Sir Tr. 
 
 p. 15. and in all the Glossaries. 
 Bar, See Beren. 
 
 Baret, n. IsL. [baratta, prselium] Contest, 
 hostile contention, 1932. 
 
 Ther nis baret, nothir strif, 
 Nis ther no deth, ac euer lif. 
 
 Land of Cokaygne, ap. Hickes, 
 Thes. 1. p. 231. 
 
216 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 In alle this harette the kynge and Sir Symon 
 Tille a lokyng tham sette, of tlie prince suld 
 
 it be don. R. Brunne, p. 216. Cf. p. 274. 
 That mekill bale and barete till Ynglande 
 
 sail brynge. Awntyrs of Arthurs, st. 23. 
 
 Barrat, Wallace, ii. 237- This is one of 
 the words which Jamieson (most absurdly) 
 instances in proof of the Scots having de- 
 rived their language from the N. of Europe, 
 and not from the Saxons. His other ex- 
 amples are Bar, Bathe, Blout, Brade. V. 
 Jam. Pref. p. 23. Although of Gothic 
 original, yet as these words are found in 
 use among the early English writers, there 
 is every reason to believe they passed into 
 Scotland by the same channel which con- 
 veyed the mass of their language. V, 
 Chalmer's Introd. to Gl. Lynds. The Fr. 
 Baret is from the same root. 
 
 B.^RFOT, adj. Sax. Barefoot, 862. 
 
 Barnage, n. Fr. Barons or Noblemen, col- 
 lectively viewed, Baronage, 2947. Yw. and 
 Gaw. 1258. Web. Doug. Virg. 314. 48. 
 Wall. 
 
 Barre, n. Fr. Bar of a door, 1794. 1811. 
 1827. Synonymous with dobe-tre, q. v. 
 Chauc. C. T. 552. 
 
 Barw, See Bekwen. 
 
 Bathe, adj. Sax. Both, 1336. 2543. Bethe, 
 694. 1680. 
 
 Be, See Ben. 
 
 Bede, n. Sax. Prayer, 1385. 
 
 Bede, v. Sax. To order, to bid, 668. 2193. 
 2396. To oflFer, 1665.2084.2172. Beuen, 
 pa.t.pL Offered, 2774. 2780. BEDEs,Bids, 
 2392. Of common occurrence in both 
 senses. See Bidu. 
 
 Bedden, v. Sax. To bed, put to bed, 1235. 
 Bedde, Bedded, Beddeth, part. pa. Put 
 to bed, 421. 1128. 2771. 
 
 Bedels, n. pi. Sax. Beadels, 266. V. Spebn. 
 
 in v. Bedellus, and Blount, Joe. Ten. p. 120. 
 Ed. 1784. 
 
 Beite, Beyte, v. To bait, set dogs on, 
 baited, 1840. 2330. 2440. Bayte, R. Br. 
 From the Isl. Beita, incitare, Goth. Beita 
 biorn, To bait the bear. V. Jam. and Thom- 
 son's Etymons. 
 
 Bem, See Suxxe-beji. 
 
 Ben, v. Sax. To be, 19. 905. 1006. &c. Ben, 
 pr. t. pi. Are, I787. 2559. Be, Ben, part, 
 pa. Been, 1428. 2799. Bes, Beth, imp. 
 axidifut. Be, shall be, 1261V 1744. 2007. 
 2246. Lat be, 1265. 1657.^''Leave, relin- 
 quish. A common phrase in the Old Ro- 
 mances. Lat abee, Sc. V. Jam. 
 
 Benes, w. pi. Sax. Beans, 769. 
 
 Beneysun, n. Fr. Blessing, benediction, 
 1723. R. Br. Web. Chauc. C. T. 9239. 
 Lynds. Gl. 
 
 Bere, n. Sax. Bear, 573. 1838. 1840. 2448. 
 
 Bere, Beren, v. Sax, To bear, carry, 581. 
 762. 805. Bar, pa. ^. Bore, 557- 815.877. 
 Ber (?) 2557. Bere, 974. Bebes, pr. t. pi. 
 Bear, 2323. 
 
 Bermen, n. pi. Sax, Bar-men, Porters to a 
 kitchin, 867. 876. 885. The only author 
 in which this term has been found, is Lay- 
 amon, in the following passages. 
 
 ^'s selve we habbet cokes, 
 
 to quecchen to cuchene, 
 Vs selue we habbet bermen, 
 
 & birles inowe. — f. 18. b. c. 2. 
 
 Tha the seruuinge wes idon. 
 
 That hit to the mete com, 
 
 Ther of ich wulle the tellen 
 
 Selcuthe spelles. 
 
 Weoren in theos kinges cuchene 
 
 twa hundred cokes, 
 
 & ne mai na man tellen 
 
 for alle tha bermannen.-^f. 45. b. c. 2. 
 
GLOSSARY. 
 
 217 
 
 Bern, n. Sax. Child, 571. Barn, bearne, 
 R. Br. Bairn, Sc. V. Jam. and Gl. Lynds. 
 
 Be K WEN, V. Sax. [beorgan'] To defend, pre- 
 serve, guard, 697- 1426. Barav, Burwk, 
 pa. t. 2022. 2679. 2870. The original word 
 is found in Beowulf : 
 
 Seyld wel gebearg The shield well defended 
 Life and lice. Life and body. — p. 191. 
 So in K. Horn, Ms. Laud, 108. 
 At more ich wile the serue. 
 And fro sorwe the berwe. — f. 224. b. c. 2. 
 The verb to borrow, so frequently used in 
 the ancient writers, both English and Scotch, 
 and signifying to become surety for, is appa- 
 rently from a different root. V. Jam. See 
 Serf-borw. 
 
 Bes, see Ben. 
 
 Bes for Best, 354. 
 
 Best, Beste, n. Fb. Beast, 279. 574. 944. 
 2691. 
 
 Bete, v. Sax. \beutan. Lye.] To beat, fight, 
 1899. 2664. 2763. Beten, pa. t. pi. Beat, 
 strike, 1876. Chauc. C. T. 4206. to which 
 Tyrwh. gives a Fr. derivation. 
 
 Betere, adj. camp. Sax. Better, 1758. 
 
 BEYE,t\ Sax. To buy, 53. 1654. iJyew, 1625. 
 
 Beyes, pr. t. for Abeyes, Sax. Suffers, or 
 atones for, 4560. 
 
 His deth thou bist to night. 
 
 My fo. Sir Tristr. p. 146. 
 
 We shulden aUe deze 
 Thy fader deth to berje. 
 
 K. Horn, 113. 
 An of you schal bye thys blunder. 
 
 Le bone Flor. 1330. 
 
 See Jam. in v. Aby. Web. Gl. and Lynds. 
 Gl. Also Nares, v. Bye. 
 BicoMEN, pa. t. pi. Became, 2257- part. pa. 
 Become, 2264. Bicomes, imp. pi. Become 
 (ye) 2303. 
 
 BiDD, BiDDE, V. Sax. Offer, 484. 2530. 
 
 Order, bid, 529. 1733. Ut-bidde, 2548. 
 
 Order out. Biddes, pr. t. Bids, orders, 
 
 1232. BiDDE, To ask, 910. R. Glouc. 
 
 Lynds. Gl. See Bede. 
 BiFALLE, V. Sax. To happen, befall, 2981. 
 
 BiFEL, pa. t. 824. Fel, 1009. Appertained, 
 
 2359. 
 BiFOR, BiFORN, prep. Sax. Before, 1022. 
 
 1034. 1364. &c. Biforen, 1695. In front, 
 
 1812. 2406. 
 BiGAN, pa. t. Began, 1357- Bigunnen, pi. 
 
 1011. 1302. BiGiNNEN, pr. t. pi. Begin, 
 
 1779. 
 BiHALUE, V. Sax. To divide into two parts, 
 
 or companies, 1834. It occurs as a noun 
 
 in Chauc. Troil. 4. 945. 
 BiHEL for Beheld, 1645. Bihelden, pa. t.pl. 
 
 Beheld, 2148. 
 Bihetet, joa. t. Sax. Promised, 677- Behight, 
 
 Sir Tr. p. 105. Behet, Bi het, R. Gl. Be 
 
 hette, R. Br. Behete, Web. Rits. M. R. 
 
 behighte, Chauc. Bihoten, part. pa. Pro- 
 mised, 564. Behighten, Chauc. 
 BiHouE, n. Sax. Behoof, advantage, 1764, 
 
 R. Gl. R. Br. Chauc. 
 BiKENNETH,/)a. i. Sax. Betokens, 1268. Bi- 
 
 kenne, R. Br. 
 BiLEUE, imp. Tarry, remain, 1228. Bilefte, 
 
 pa. t. Remained, 2963. From v. Sax. be- 
 
 lifan, superesse. 
 
 Winde thai hadde as thai wolde, 
 A lond bilaft he. 
 
 Sir Tristr. p. 29. Cf. p. 38. 60. 
 
 He schal mid me bileue. 
 Til hyt be ner heue. 
 
 K. Horn, Ms. 367- 
 Horn than, withouten lesing, 
 Bilaft at home for blode-leting. 
 
 Horn Childe, ap. Rits. M. R. V. 3. 
 p. 298. 
 
518 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 Sojourn with us cvermo, 
 I rede thee, son, that it be so. 
 Another year thou might over-fare. 
 But thou bileve, I die with care. 
 
 Cyiiy of JVarw. ap. Ellis, M. R. V. 2. 
 p. '23. 
 See also the Gl. to R. Gl. R. Br. and Web. 
 to which add Emare, 496. and Gower, 
 Conf. Am. Tliis is sufficient authority for 
 the reading adopted in the text, and it may 
 hence be reasonably questioned, whether 
 bilened in Lye, and belenes in Sir Gawan 
 and Sir Galoran, i. 6. quoted by Jamieson 
 in V. Belene, be not the fault of the 
 scribe, or of the Editors. 
 BiMENE, V. Sax. Mean, 1259. 
 BiNDEN, V. Sax. To bind, 1961. Used pas- 
 sively, 2820. as Byxde, 42. Bounden, 
 BuNDEN, part. pa. Bounds 545. 1428. 
 2442. 2506. &c. 
 
 BiNITHER, See NiTHER. 
 
 Binne, prep. Sax. Within, 584. Byn, Rits. 
 
 M.R. But and ben, Doug. Virg. 123. 40. 
 
 Without and within. V. Jam. in v. Ben. 
 BiRDE, n. Sax. Lady, damsel, 2761. A word 
 
 often applied to a young female in old 
 
 English Poetry. By metathesis it is brid 
 
 in Sir Tr. p. 88. Hence the modern term 
 
 bride. See Jam. and the Glossarists, for 
 
 further illustration. 
 Birthe-men, n. pi. Sax. Men of birth, or 
 
 condition, 2101. 
 BiRTHENE, n. Sax. Burden, 900. 
 BiSE, n. Fr. a North wind. Bise traverse, a 
 
 North West or North East wind. Cotgr. 
 Apres grant joie vient grant ire, 
 Et aprbs Noel vent bise. 
 
 Bom. de Benart, 13648. 
 
 The term is still in common use. 
 BiSEKEN, V. Sax. To beseech, 2994. 
 BiSTODE, pa. t. Sax. Stood by, or near, 476. 
 507. Chron. of Engl. 763. 
 
 BiswiKE^ part. pa. Sax. Cheated, deceived, 
 1249. 
 
 Hu thu biswikest 
 
 Moni ne mon. Lay am f. 19. c. 2. 
 Byswyke, K. Horn, 296. Yw. and Gaw. 
 2335. hisuike, R. Br. Beswyke, R. Coeur 
 de L. 5918. It is doubtful however whe- 
 ther swike be not here a noun. See Swike. 
 BiTAKEN, V. Sax. {_bit(ecca7i, tceccan'] To com- 
 mit, deliver, give in charge, 1225. BiTECHE, 
 BiTECHEN, 203. 384. 395. Layam. f. 29. b. 
 Bitake, Sir Tr. p. 87. Byteche, K. Horn, 
 578. Biteche, Web. Betake, Beteche, Chauc. 
 Barb. Wall. Bitaitcte, pa. t. Delivered, 
 206.558. Bitauhte, 2212. '2317.2957. Bi- 
 tawchte, 1224. Bitawte, 1408. Tauhte, 
 2214. Bitceht, Bitachet, Layam. Bitaught, 
 Sir Tr. p. 85. Bitoke, K. Horn, 1103. Be- 
 tok, Ly Beaus Desc. 82. Betauht, bitauht, 
 tauht, biteched, R. Br. Bitake, R. Gl. Be- 
 take, Sir Guy. Betaught, Chauc. Betaucht, 
 Doug. Lynds. 
 Bite, v. Sax. To drink, 1731. 
 Horn toe hit hise yfere. 
 Ant seide, Quene, so dere. 
 No beer nullich bite. 
 Bote of coppe white. 
 
 K. Horn, 1129. 
 BiTH for By the, 474. 
 Bituene, Bitwene, Bitwenen, prep. Sax. 
 
 Between, 748. 2668. 2967. 
 Blag, adj. Sax, Black, 555. 1008. Blake, 
 
 1909. 2181. &c. Bleike, 470. 
 Blakne, v. Sax, To blacken in the face, 
 grow angry, 2165. 
 
 And Arthur saet ful stille, 
 Ane stunde he wes blac. 
 And on heuwe swithe wak, 
 Ane while he wes read. 
 
 Layam. f. 114. c, 2, 
 
 Tho Normans were sorie, of contenance 
 
 gan blaken. R. Brunne, p. 183, 
 
GLOSSARY 
 
 219 
 
 Blawe, v. Sax. To blow, 587. Blou, imp. 
 
 Blow, 585. 
 Blede, v. Sax. To bleed, 2403. 
 Bleike, See Blac. 
 Blenkes, n. pi. Blinks, winks of the eye, in 
 
 derision, 307. R- Br. p. 270. So. V. Jam. 
 
 Suppl. Derived from Sax. blican. Su. G. 
 
 blaenka, Belg. blcncken, to glance. See 
 
 Gl. Lynds. 
 Blixne, v. n. Sax. To cease, 2367- 2374. 
 
 Sir Tr. p. 26. Kits. M. R. Web. R. Gl. 
 
 Chauc. So in Sc. V. Jam. Gl. Lynds. 
 
 Blinne, pa. t. pi. Ceased, 2670. Blin- 
 
 NETH, pr. t. Ceases, 329. 
 Blissed, part. pa. Sax. Blessed, 2873. 
 Blithe, adj. Sax. Happy, 632. 651. 
 Blome, n. Sax. Bloom, flower, 63. 
 Bloute, v. To bloat, or swell out ? 1910. 
 
 V. Thoms. Etymons, who derives it from 
 
 Sax. bloican. Jam. has Bloute, bare, naked, 
 
 from Su. G. blote, but it does not here 
 
 seem to apply. 
 Bode, n. Sax. Command, 2200. 2567. Sir 
 
 Tr. p. 121. Web. 
 BoK, n. Sax. Book, 1173. 1418. &c. See 
 
 Messe-bok. 
 Bole, n. [Isl. bauli, Br. bwla. The Sax. is 
 
 lost.] Bull, 2438. Boles, pi. 2330. 
 Bon, Bone, See O-bone. 
 BoNDEMEN, n. pi. Sax. Husbandmen, 1016. 
 
 1308. R. Gl. 
 Bone, n. Sax. \_bene] Boon, request, 1659. 
 
 Sir Tr. p. 31. and all the Gloss. 
 BoR, n. Sax. Boar, 1867. 1989. Bores, pi. 
 
 2331. 
 BoRD, n. Sax. Table, 1722. K. Horn, 259. 
 
 Rits. M. R. Web. Chauc. A board, 2106. 
 
 See the Note on v. 2076. 
 BoREN, par^. pa. Sax. Born, 1878. 
 BoRU, BoRW, n. Sax. Borough, 773. 847. 
 
 1014. 1757. 2086. 2826. Borwes, pi. 
 
 1293. 1444. 1630. Burwes, 55. 2277- Sir 
 
 Tr. p. 12. 99. Chalmers is certainly mis- 
 taken when he says it does not signify 
 boroughs, but castles. Introd. Gl. p. 200. n. 
 In Layamon the word is always clearly 
 distinguished from castle, as it is in many 
 other writers. V. Spelm. in v. Burgus. 
 
 Bote, adv. Sax. But, only, 720. See But. 
 
 Bote, n. Sax. Remedy, help, 1200. Layam. 
 Sir Tr. p. 93. Web. Rits. M. R. Rob. Gl. 
 R. Br. Minot, Chauc. Doug. Lynds. Gl. 
 Boote, R. Hood, i. 118. 
 
 Bothen, adj. pi. Sax. Both, 173. 697- 958. 
 g.c. Of both, 2223. 
 
 Bounden, Bunden, See Binden. 
 
 BouR, BouRE, BowR, n. Sax. {bur, cubicu- 
 lum, ^if. Gl.'] Chamber, 239. 2072. 2076. 
 &c. In Beowulf the apartment of the 
 women is called Bryd-bur, p. 71- 
 
 Ygarne beh to bure, 
 
 & Isette bed him makien. 
 
 Layam. f. 109. c. 2. 
 
 Honder hire boures wowe. K. Horn, 982. 
 Ms. where Rits. Ed. reads chambre wowe. 
 Cf. Sir Tr. p. 114. Rits. M. R. Web. R. 
 Br. Doug. V. Jam. Boor, A. Bor. Ray, 
 Brockett. See Note on v. 2076. 
 
 BouTHE, pa. t. Sax. Bought, 875. 883. 968. 
 Cf. Sir Tr. p. 104. 
 
 BoYES, n. pi. Sax. Boys, men, 1899. 
 
 Brayd, pa. t. Sax. Started, 1282. Chauc. 
 Gaw. and Gal. iii. 21. R. Hood, 11. p. 83. 
 Drew out, 1825. A word particularly ap- 
 plied to the action of drawing a sword 
 from the scabbard. 
 
 Sone his sweord he ut abrceld. 
 
 Layam. 155. c. 1. 
 
 Cf. Am. and Amil. 1163. Sir Ferumbras, 
 ap. Ellis, M. R. V. 2. p. 387. Rauf Coil- 
 zear, ap. Laing, and Wall. i. 223. 
 
 Bred, Brede, n. Sax. Bread, 98. 1879. 
 
 F f 
 
220 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 Breken, v. Sax. To break, 914. Broken, 
 pa. t pi Broke, 1238. 
 
 Brennan, Brenne, v. Sax. To burn, 916. 
 1162. Kits. M. R. Rob.Gl. R.Br. Chauc. 
 Breni>en, pa. t. pi. Burnt, 594. 2125. 
 Brend, part. pa. Burnt, 2832. 2841. &c. 
 Sir Tr. p. 93. 
 
 Brenne, See On-brenne. 
 
 Brigge, n. Sax. Bridge, 875. Sir Tr. p. 148. 
 and all the Gloss. Still used in So. and 
 A. Bor. 
 
 Brihte, See Brith. 
 
 Brim, adj. Sax. Furious, raging, 2233. R. 
 Br. p. 244. Chauc. Pari. Lad. 244. Breme, 
 Rits. M. R. It originally signified the sea 
 itself, and afterwards used for the raging 
 of the sea. Beowulf, p. 113. Compl. of 
 Scotland, p. 62. V. Jam. 
 
 Brings, Bringen, v. Sax. To bring, 72. 
 185. &c. 
 
 Brini, Brinie, n. Sax. Cuirass, 1775. 2358. 
 2551. Brinies, pi. 2610. Sir Tr. p. 20. 
 Burne, Layam. Brenye, K. Horn, 719. Ms. 
 See Merrick's Gl. to Ess. on Anc. Armor. 
 The Brini then worn was of mail, as ap- 
 pears from V. 2740. Of his brinie ringes 
 mo. Hence in Beowulf it is termed Breost- 
 net, p. 117. Here-net, p. 118. Hringed- 
 hyrne, 95. So in the French K. Horn, Ms. 
 Douce, Mes vnc de sun halberc maele ne 
 falsa. See Rits. Gl. M. R. 
 
 Brisen, v. Sax. To bruise, beat, 1835. See 
 
 To-BRISED. 
 
 Brith, adj. Sax. Bright, 589. 605. &c. 
 
 Brihte, 2610. Bryth, 1252. Britiiter, 
 
 comp. Brighter, 2141. 
 Brittene, part. pa. Sax. Cut in pieces, 
 
 1700. R. Br. p. 244. Pistill of Sussan, ap. 
 
 Laing. In Doug. Virg. p. 76. 5. 296. 1. 
 
 the verb has the sense of to kill, which it 
 
 may also bear here. 
 Brod, adj. Sax. Broad, 1646. 
 
 BnovcTE, pa. t. Brought, 767- Brouht, 1979. 
 
 Broute, 2868. Brouth, 336. 648. Browt, 
 
 2412. Browf/j, 2052. Brouct of Hue, 513. 
 
 2412.2829. Dead. Broutuen,j9Z. Brought, 
 
 2791. 
 Broukb, v. Sax. Brook, enjoy, use, 311. 
 
 1743. 2545. 
 
 So brouke thou thi croune ! 
 
 K. Horn, 1041. 
 
 Cf. Rits. Gl. M. R. Rich. C. de Lion, 4758. 
 Chauc. C. T. 10182. 15306. R. Hood, V. i. 
 48. II. 112. Lynds. Gl. Percy, A. R. In 
 Sc. Bruike. With these numerous instances 
 before him, it is inconceivable how Jamie- 
 son, except from a mere love of his own 
 system, should write : " There is no evi- 
 dence that the Engl, brook is used in this 
 sense, signifying only to bear, to endure." 
 
 Broys, n. Sax. Broth (?) 924. Brouwys, R. 
 Coeur de L. 3077. Sc. V. Jam. and Brock- 
 ett's North Country Words, v. Brewis, 
 also Nares. 
 
 Brune, adj. Sax. Brown, 2181. 2249. 
 
 Bulder, adj. or n. 1790. In the North a 
 Boother or Boulder, is a hard flinty stone, 
 rounded like a bowl. Brockett's Gl. So 
 also in Grose, Boulder, a large round stone. 
 Bowlders, Marsh. Midi. Count. Gl. The 
 word has a common origin with Isl. bal- 
 lotur, Fr. boulet, Sc. boule, in Doug. V. Jam. 
 
 BuNDEN, See Binden. 
 
 BuRGEYS, n. Sax. Burgess, 1328. Burgeis, 
 2466. pi. 2012. BuRGMEN, 2049. Burh- 
 men, Bormonnen, Layamon. V. Spelm. in 
 
 v. BURGARII. 
 
 BuRWE, See Berwen. 
 
 BuRWES, See Boru. 
 
 But, Bute, adv. Sax. Except, unless, 85. 
 690. 1149. 1159. 2022. 2031. 2727. Buton, 
 505. Except. Butand, Sc. But yif 2446. 
 Unless. 
 
GLOSSARY. 
 
 221 
 
 But, n. Probably the same as Put, q. v. The 
 word Bout is derived from the same source. 
 
 But, part. pa. Contended, struggled with 
 each other, 1916. Buttinge, part pr. 
 Striking against with force, 2322. From 
 the Fr. Boitter, Belg. Batten., to impel, 
 or drive forward. V. Jam. Suppl. in v. 
 Butte. See Putten. 
 
 Butte, n. 759. It may mean either the 
 Hali-but, or Tur-bot. " What in the North 
 they caU the Halibut, in the North [South] 
 they call the Turbot, and the Turbot the 
 Bret, nay in some parts of the West of 
 England they call the Turbot Bret, and the 
 Halibut Turbot." Ray, Coll. Engl. W. 
 p. 99. 
 
 Byen, See Beye. 
 
 Bynde, See Binden. 
 
 Bynderes, 11. pi. Sax. Binders, robbers who 
 bind, 2050. 
 
 C 
 
 Caliz, n. Sax. Chalice, 187. 2711. 
 
 Lunet than riche relikes toke. 
 The chalis and the mes boke. 
 
 Yw. and Gaw. 3907. 
 
 Callen, v. Sax. To call, 747- 2899. 
 
 Cam, See Komen. 
 
 Canst, pr. t. Sax. Knowest, 846. Cone, 
 
 622. Can. Kunne, pi. 435. V. Gl. Chauc. 
 
 in V. Coxxe, Jam. and Gl. Lynds. See 
 
 Couthe. 
 Carl, n. Sax. Churl, slave, villain, 1789. 
 
 Cheri., 682. 684. 2533. Cherles, g. c. 
 
 Churl's, 1092. Cherles, pi. Villains, 
 
 bondsmen, 262. 620. Sir Tr. p. 39. V. 
 
 Spelm. in v. Ceorlus, and Jam. and Gl. 
 
 Lynds. 
 Casten, See Kesten. 
 Catel, n. Fr. Chattels, goods, 27. 225. 
 
 2023. 2515. 2906. 2939. Web. Gl. R.Br. 
 
 P. Plouhm. Chauc, 
 
 Nowe hath Beuis the treasure wone, 
 Through Arundell that wyll runne, 
 AVlierefore with that and other catel, 
 He made the castle of Arundel. 
 
 Syr Bevys, O. iii. 
 
 Cauenard, n. Fr. [cngnard, caignardl A 
 term of reproach, originally derived from 
 the Lat. canis, 2389. V. Roquef. Menage. 
 
 This crokede caynard sore he is adred. 
 
 Bits. A. S. p. 36. 
 Sire olde kaynard, is this thin aray ? 
 
 Chauc. C. T. 5817- 
 
 Cayser, Caysere, n. Lat. Emperor, 977- 
 
 1317. 1725. Kay sere, 353. 
 Cerges, n. pZ. Fr. Wax tapers, 594. Serges, 
 
 2125. Chauc. Rom. R. 6248. V. Le Grand, 
 
 Fie privee des F. V. 3. p. 175- 
 Chaffare, n. Sax. Merchandise, 1657. R. 
 
 Cosur de L. 2468. R. Gl. Sir Ferumbras, 
 
 ap. Ellis, M. R. V. 2. p. 412. Chauc. R. 
 
 Hood, I. 87. Chaffcry, Sc. V. Lynds. Gl. 
 Cham for Came, 1873. 
 Chambioun, K. Fr. Champion, 1007, SirTr. 
 
 p. 97. CHAUNPIOUNS,p/. 1015. 1031. 1055. 
 
 V. Spelm. in v. Campio. 
 Chapmen, n. pi. Sax. Merchants, 51. 1639. 
 
 R, Gl, R, Br, Chaiic. In Sc. Pedlars. V. 
 
 Jam. and Gl. Lynds. 
 Charbucle, n. Fr. Lat. A carbuncle, 2145. 
 
 Charbocle, Syr Bevys. Charbokidl, Le bone 
 
 Flor.389. Charboucle, Chuiic. C.T. 13800. 
 
 Charbukill, Doug. Virg. 3. 10. 
 Cherl, See Carl. 
 Chesen, v. Sax. To choose, select, 2147. 
 
 Sir Tr. p. 27. K. Horn, 666. Hits. M. R. 
 
 Web. R. Br. Chauc. V. Jam. in v. Cheis. 
 Chinche, adj. Fr. Niggardly, penurious, 
 
 1763. 2961. 
 
 Bothe he was scars, and chinche. 
 
 The Sevyn Sages, 1244. 
 
222 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 So in Chauc. Rom. de la R. 5998. and 
 
 Gower^ Conf. Am. 109. b. 
 Chist, n. Sax. Lat. Chest, 222. Kiste,'20\S. 
 
 Kist, Yorksh. and Sc. V. Jam. and LjTids. 
 
 Gl. 
 CiTTE,pa. t. Sax. Cut, 942. Kit, Web. M.R. 
 
 Kyt, Syr Eglam. B. iv. Kette, Syr Bevys, 
 
 C. iii. So Chauc. C. T. 6304. 
 Claddes, pr. t. 2. p. Sax. Gladdest, 2907. 
 Clapte, pa. t. Sax. Struck, 1814. 1821. 
 Clare, n. Fr. Spiced wine, 1728. See the 
 
 Note on v. 1725. 
 Clef, pa. t. Sax. Cleft, 2644. 2730. 
 Cleue, n. Sax. Dwelling, 557. 596. V. Somn. 
 Cleuen, v. Sax. To cleave, cut, 917- 
 Clothe, Clothen, v. Sax. To clothe, 1138. 
 
 1233. 
 Clutes, n. pi. Sax. Clouts, shreds of cloth, 
 
 547. Clottys, Huntyng of the Hare, 92. 
 
 Cf. Chauc. C. T. 9827- and Lye Diet, in 
 
 V. Clut. 
 Clyueden, pa. t. pi. Sax. Cleaved, fastened, 
 
 1300. 
 CoK, n. Lat. Cook, 967- Kok, 903. 921. 
 
 2898. Cokes, Kokes, g. c. Cook's, 1123. 
 
 1146. 
 CoMEN, Comes, Cometh, See Komen. 
 Cone, See Canst. 
 Conestable, n. Fb. Constable, 2286. Co- 
 
 nestables, pi. 2366. 
 Conseyl, n. Fr. Counsel, 2862. 
 Copes, See Kope. 
 CoRPOBAus, n. Fr. Lat. The fine linen 
 
 wherein the sacrament is put. Cotgr. V. Du 
 
 Cange, and Jam. in v. Corperale. 
 
 After the relics they send ; 
 The corporas, and the mass-gear. 
 On the handom they gun swear. 
 With wordes free and hend. 
 
 Guy of Want), ap. Ellis, M. R. 
 V. 2. p. 77. 
 
 CoRUNE, n. Lat. Crown, 1319. 2944. 
 Coruning, n. Lat. Coronation, 2948. 
 Cote, n. Sax. Cot, cottage, 737- 1141. 
 CouEL, n. Coat, garment, 768. 858. 1144. 
 
 CmmcZ, 2904. Keuel,rA7. 637. Kouel,964. 
 
 The word is probably connected with Sax. 
 
 Cugle, Belg. Kovel, from the Lat. CucuUus. 
 
 V. Jun. Etymol. in v. 
 CouERE, V. Fr. To recover, 2040. 
 
 And prayde to Marie bryght, 
 Kevere him of his care. 
 
 Ly Beaus Desc. 1983. 
 Hyt wolde covyr me of my care. 
 
 Erl ofTol. 381. 
 
 Coupe, v. 1800, 
 
 Couth, See Quath. 
 
 CouTHE, pa. t. of CoNNE, V. uux. Sax. Khcw, 
 was able, could, 93. 112. 194. 750. 772. 
 
 KOUTHEN, pi. 369. 
 
 More he couthe of veneri. 
 Than couthe Manerious. 
 
 Sir Tristr. p. 24, 
 See Canst. 
 
 Crake, Crakede, See Kraken. 
 Crauede, pa. t. Sax. Craved, asked, 633, 
 Crice, n. 2450, Perhaps from Sax. crecca, 
 
 crepido maris. In Barb. x. 602. Crykes 
 
 is used for Angles, corners. See Krike. 
 Crist, n. Lat. Gr. Christ, 16. &c. Cristes, 
 
 g. c. 153. Kristes, 2797- 
 Croiz, n. Fr. Lat. Cross, 1263. 1268, 1358, 
 
 &c, Croice, Sir Tr. p. 115. 
 Croud, part. pa. Crowded, oppressed (?) 
 
 2338. K. Alisaund. 609. 
 Croun, Croune, n. Fr. Crown, head, 568. 
 
 902. 2657. Crune, 1814. 2734. 
 
 Fykenildes crowne 
 He fel ther doune. 
 
 K. Horn, 1509. 
 
GLOSSARY. 
 
 223 
 
 Cf. K. of Tars, 631. Le Bone Flor. 92. and 
 Erie of Tol. 72. 
 
 Cruhsse, See To-cruhsse. 
 
 CuNNRicHE, n. Sax. Kingdom, 2318. Kinne- 
 riche, 976. Kiineriche, 2400. Ktmerike, 
 2804. Kunrik, 2143. In the last instance 
 it means a mark of royalty, or monarchy. 
 Web. Kyngriche, Kynryche. . 
 
 Curt, n. Fr. Court, 1685. 
 
 CuRTEYS, CuRTEYSE, adj. Fr. Courteous, 
 2875. 2916. 
 
 CuRUEN, V. Sax. To cut, or carve off, hence, 
 to skin, 918. In Sir Tr. p. 33. it is ex- 
 pressed of the hide of a deer. 
 
 CuuEL, See Couel. 
 
 D. 
 
 Dam, n. 2468. Here used in a reproachful 
 sense, but apparently from the same root 
 as the Fr. Dam, Damp, Dan, and Don, 
 i. e. from Dominus. 
 
 Dame, n. Fr. Lat. Mistress, Lady, 558. 1717- 
 V. Gl. Chauc. 
 
 Danshe, n. pi. Danish men, 2689. 2945. &c. 
 See Denshe. 
 
 Datheit, interj. 296. 300. 926. 1125. 1887. 
 1914. 2047. 2447. 2511. Datheyt, 1799. 
 1995. 2604. 2757. An interjection or im- 
 precation, derived from the Fr. Deshait, 
 dehait, dehet, explained by Barbazan and 
 Roquefort, affliction, malheur. It may be 
 considered equivalent to Cursed ! Ill be- 
 tide ! In the old Fabliaux it is used often 
 in this sense : 
 
 Fils k putain, fet-il, lechiere, 
 Vo jouglerie m'est trop chiere, 
 Dehait qui vous i aporta. 
 Par mon chief il le comparra. 
 
 De S. Pierre et du Jougleor, 381. 
 
 The term was very early engrafted on the 
 Saxon phraseology. Thus in the Dispu- 
 
 tation of Ane Hule and a Niztingale, Ms. 
 Cott. Cal. A. IX. f. 230. b. c. 1. 
 
 Dahct habbe that ilke best. 
 That fuleth his owe nest ! 
 
 It occurs also frequently in the Old En- 
 glish Romances. See Sir Tristr. pp. 111. 
 191. Horn Childe, ap. Rits. V. 3. p. 290. 
 Amis and Amil. 1569. Sevyn Sages, 2295. 
 R. Brunne, where it is printed by Heame 
 Dayet. To this word, in all probability, 
 we are indebted for the modern impreca- 
 tion of Dase you ! Disc you ! Dash you ! 
 still preserved in many counties, and in 
 Scotland. V, Jam. Suppl. v. Dash you. 
 
 Dawes, n. pi. Sax. Days, 27. 2344. 2950. 
 Dayes, 2353. 
 
 Ded, Dede, n. Sax. Death, 149. I67. 332. 
 1687. 2719. &c. 
 
 Ded, part. pa. Sax. Dead, 2007. 
 
 Dede, n. Sax. Deed, action, 1356. 
 
 Dede, Deden, Dedes, See Do. 
 
 Deide, See Deye. 
 
 Del, n. Sax. Deal, part, 218. 818. IO7O. &c. 
 Web. R. Gl. R. Br. Chauc. Deil, Sc. V. Jam. 
 
 Deled, par^. pa. Sax. Distributed, 1736. See 
 To-deyle. 
 
 Demen, v. Sax. To judge, pass judgement, 
 2468. Deme, Demen, pr. t. pi. Judge, 
 2476. 2812. Demden, pa. t. pi. Judged, 
 2820. 2833. Demd, part. pa. Judged, 
 2488. 2765. 2838. Used in all the old 
 English writers. 
 
 Denshe, adj. Danish, 1403. 2575. 2693. 
 See Danshe. 
 
 Deplike, adj. Sax. Deeply, 1417- Synony- 
 mous with Grundlike, q. v. 
 
 Dere, n. Sax. Dearth, scarcity, 824. 841. 
 It is so interpreted also in Hearne's Gl. to 
 R. Gl. but we have not found any other 
 instance. The common, and primary sig- 
 nification, is Hurt, damage. 
 
224 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 Debe, v. Sax. To harm, injure, 490. 574. 
 
 806. 2310. Derktii, 7>r. t. Injures, 648. 
 
 K. Horn, 147- R- Br. p. 107. K. of Tars, 
 
 192. Sir Guy, Cc. ii. Minot, p. 3. Chauc. 
 
 Deir, So. Doug. \'irg. 413. 52. Lynds. Gl. 
 Dere, adj. SA.-iL. Dear, 1637- 2170. &c. 
 Deuel, n. Sax. Devil, 446. 496. 1187. De- 
 
 UELES, g. c. Devil's, 1409. 
 Deus, adj. Fr. Sweet, 1312. Douce, Douse, 
 
 Sc. V. Jam. 
 Deus. This is undoubtedly the vocative case 
 
 of the Lat. Deus, used as an interjection, 
 
 1650. 1930. 2096. 2114. Its use was the 
 
 same in French as in English. Thus in 
 
 King Horn : 
 
 Enuers Deu en sun quer a fait grant clamur, 
 Ohi, Deus ! fait il, ki es uerrai creatur. 
 Par ki deuise, &c. 
 
 Harl. Ms. 527- f. 66. b. c. 2. 
 
 It was probably introduced into the English 
 language by the Normans, and its pro- 
 nunciation remained the same as in the 
 French. 
 
 And gradde "as armes," for Douce Mahons ! 
 K. Alisaunder, 3674. 
 
 It is curious to remark, that we have here 
 the evident and simple etymology of the 
 modern exclamation Deuce ! for the deri- 
 vation of which even the best and latest 
 Lexicographers have sent us to the Dusii 
 of St. Augustine, the Dues of the Gothic 
 nations, Diis of the Persians, Teus of the 
 Armoricans, &c. Thomson very justly 
 adds, that all these words, " seem, like 
 daemon, to have been once used in a good 
 sense," and in fact are probably all corrup- 
 tions of the same root. Cf. R. Brunne, 
 p. 254. and Gl. in v. Deus. For the first 
 suggestion of this derivation the Editor is 
 indebted to Mr. Will. Nicol. 
 
 Deye, v. Sax. To die, 840. Deide, part. pa. 
 Died, 402. 
 
 DiDE, DiDEN, DiDES, ScB Do. 
 
 Dike, n. Sax. Ditch, 2435. Dikes, pL 1923. 
 
 A. Bor. and Sc. V. Jam. and Brockett. 
 Dine, n. Sax. Din, noise, 1860. 1868. 
 DiNGE, V. Sax. To strike, scourge, 215. 
 
 2329. Dong, /la. ^. Struck, 1147. Dungex, 
 
 part. pa. Beaten, or scourged, 227. Sc. 
 
 and A. Bor. See Jam. Gl. Lynds. and Ray. 
 Dint, n. Sax. Blow, stroke, I8O7. 1811. 
 
 1969. &c. Dent, Sir Tr. p. 92. Chauc. 
 
 Dynt, R. Br. Dintes, pi. 1437- 1862. 
 
 2665. Duntes, K. Horn, 865. Dentys, Rits. 
 
 M.R. Dyntes,li^.. Gl. Dmfes, Minot, p. 23. 
 
 V. Gl. Lynds. 
 Dunten, pa. t. pi. Sax. Struck, beat, 
 
 2448. 
 Do, Don, v. Sax. The various uses of this 
 
 verb in English and Scotch, in an auxiliary, 
 
 active, and passive sense, have been pointed 
 
 out by Tyrwhitt, Essay on Vers, of Chauc. 
 
 Note (37) Chalmers, Gl. L^nds. and Ja- 
 
 mieson. It signifies : to do, facere, 1 17. 
 
 528. 1191. To cause, efficere, 611. Do 
 
 casten, 519. Do hemjie, 2600. To put or 
 
 place, q. do in, or do on, 535. 577. 587. &c. 
 
 Dones {}) 970. Dos, pr.t.2. p. Dost,2390. 
 
 Dos, pr. t. 3. p. Does, 1994. 2698. Dos, 
 
 DoTii, Don, pr. t. pi. Do, 1838. 1840. 
 
 2434. 2592. Doth, imp. Do, cause (ye) 
 
 2037. Dede, Dide, pa. t. Caused, 970. 
 
 2978. &c. Dede, Dide^joa. t. Put, placed, 
 
 659. 709. 859. Dedes, Dides, pa. t. 2. p. 
 
 Didest, 2393. 2903. Deden, Diden, pa. t. 
 
 pi. Caused, 241. 953. Did, performed, 
 
 1176. 2306. Dos, part. pa. Caused, 1169. 
 
 Doy;, part. pa. Done, 66J. Of Hue hauedo, 
 
 1805. Have slain. 
 DoM, n. Sax. Doom, judgement, 2473. 2487- 
 
 2813. &c. Sir Tr. p. 127. 
 Doee, n. Sax. Door, 1788. 
 
GLOSSARY. 
 
 225 
 
 DoRE-TRE, n. Sax. Bar of the door, 1806. 
 See Tbe. 
 
 DouGHTEB, n. Sax. Daughter, 2867. Douh- 
 ter, 120. 2712. Douthe, 1079. Douther, 
 2914. DouHTRES,pZ.2982. Douthres,9.979. 
 Doutres, 350. 717- 
 
 DouN, See Adoun. 
 
 DouTEDE, pa. t. Fb. Feared, 708. 
 
 DouTHE, n. Fr. Doubt, 703. 1331. 1377. 
 
 DouTHE, pa. t. of Dow, v. imp. Sax. [clugan, 
 valere, prodesse] Was worth, was suffi- 
 cient, availed, 833. 1184. It is formed in 
 the same manner as Mouthe, Might. See 
 Sir Tr. p. 91. Jam. and Gl. Lynds. in v. 
 Dow. 
 
 Drad, See Dred. 
 
 Drawe, Drawen, See Drou. 
 
 Dred, i/njo. Dread,fear (thou) 2168. Dredde, 
 Dredden, pa. t. pi. Dreaded, feared, 2289. 
 2568. Drad, part. pa. Afraid, 1669. See 
 Adrad. 
 
 Drede, n. Sax. Dread, 1169. Doubt, care, 
 828. 1664. Chauc. 
 
 Dremede, pa. t. Sax. Dreamed, 1284. 1304. 
 
 Dreinchen, Drencuen, Drinchex, v. Sax. 
 To drown, 553. 561. 583. 1416. 1424. &c. 
 Drench, Drexched, part. pa. Drowned, 
 520. 669. 1368. 1379. V. Gl. Web. R.Gl. 
 Chauc. 
 
 Dreng, n. See Note on v. 31. 
 
 Drepe, Drepen, v. Sax. To kill, slay, 506. 
 1783. 1865. &c. Drop, pa. t. Killed, slew, 
 2229. Dreping, part. pr. Slaying, 2684. 
 None of the Glossaries contain this word, 
 nor is it in Jam. The derivation however 
 is clear, for in Cajdmon, 35. 20. we read 
 drepen on gemynd, deficere animo, and in 
 Lye, Drepe, is Lethi causa. 
 
 Drinchen, See Dreincuen. 
 
 Drinken, v. Sax. To drink, 459. 800. 
 
 Drinkes, n. pi. Sax. Drinks, liquors, 1738. 
 
 Drit, n. IsL. Belg. {dryt'] Dirt, 682. A 
 
 term expressing the highest contempt. K. 
 Alisaund. 4718. WicklifFe. So, in an an- 
 cient metrical invective against Grooms 
 and Pages, written about 1310. 
 
 Thah he zeue hem cattes dryt to huere 
 
 companage, 
 Zet hym shulde arewen of the arrerage. 
 Ms. Harl. 2253. f. 125. 
 
 Cf. Jam. Suppl. in v. Dbyte, and Gl. 
 
 Lynds. 
 Driuexde, See Drof. 
 Drou, Drow, pa. t. Sax. Drew, 502. 705. 
 
 719. &c. VT-DR0W,pa. t. Out-drew, 2632. 
 
 Drowen, pi. 1837. 2508. Ut-drowen, 
 
 Out-drew, 2659. Drawe, Drawen, part. 
 
 pa. Drawn, 1925. 2225. 2477- 2603. &c. 
 
 Ut-drawe, Ut-drawen, Out-drawn, 1802. 
 
 2631. See To-drawe. 
 Drof, pa. t. Sax. Drove, 725. 1793. 1872. 
 
 Driuende, part. pr. Driving, riding 
 
 quickly, 2702. 
 Drurye, n. Fr. Courtship, gallantry, 194. 
 
 Web. Rits. M. R. P. Plouhm, Chauc. 
 
 Lynds. 
 DuBBE, V. Fb. Sax. To dub, create a knight, 
 
 2042. DuBBEDE, pa. t. Dubbed, 2314. 
 
 Dubban to ridere, Chron. Sax. An, 1085. 
 
 To cnlhte hine dubban, Layam. f. 129. 
 
 Hickes, Hearne, Gl. R. Gl. and Tyrwhitt, 
 
 Gl. Chauc. all refer the word to the Saxon 
 
 root, which primarily signified to strike, 
 
 the same as the Isl. at duhba. Todd on the 
 
 contrary, Gl. Illustr. Chauc. thinks this 
 
 questionable, and refers to Barbazan's Gl. 
 
 in v. Adouber, which is there derived from 
 
 the Lat. adaptare. Du Cange and Dr. 
 
 Merrick give it also a Latin origin, from 
 
 Adoptare, and by corruption Adobare. See 
 
 Note on v. 2314. 
 DuELLE, V. Sax. To dwell, give attention, 4. 
 
226 1 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 A tale told Ysoude fre. 
 
 Thai duelle : 
 Tristrem that herd he. 
 
 Sir Tristr. p. 181. 
 
 Cf. Sir Otuel, v. 3. and Sev^n Sages, 1. 
 DvvELLEN, To dwell, remain, 1185. To 
 delay, 1350. Dwellen, pr. t. pi. Dwell, 
 1058. DwELLEDEN, pa. t.pl. Dwelt, 1189. 
 Dwelling, part, or n. Delay, 1352. 
 
 Dun, See Adoun. 
 
 DuNGEN, See Dinge. 
 
 Duksten, pa. t. pi. Sax. Durst, 1866. 
 
 E. 
 
 EiE, n. Sax. Eye, 2545. Heie, 1152. Yhe, 
 
 1984. Even, Eyn, Eyne, pi. Eyes, 680. 
 
 1273. 1340. 1364. 2171. 
 EiR, n. Fr. Lat. Heir, 410. 506. 2539. Eyr, 
 
 110. 239. &c. Jam. gives it a Northern 
 
 etymology, in v. Ayr. 
 Ek, conj. Sax. [_eac] Eke, also, 1025. 1038. 
 
 1066. &c. Ok, [Su. G. och, ock, Belg. 
 
 ook'] 187. 200. 879. 1081. &c. V. Jam. in 
 
 V. Ac. 
 Eld, adj. Sax. Old, 546. Helde, 2472. 
 
 Heldest, sup. 1396. 
 Elde, n. Sax. Age, 2713. Helde, 128. 174. 
 
 387. 1435. 
 
 ^Ide haefde heo na mare 
 Buten fihtene zere. 
 
 Layam. f. 151. c. 1. 
 
 R. Br. In Sc. Eild. It was subsequently 
 restricted to the sense of old age, as in 
 Chauc. 
 
 Elles, adv. Sax. Else, 1192. 2590. 
 
 Em, n. Sax. Uncle, 1326. Sir Tr. p. 53. 
 Properly, says Sir W. Scott, an uncle by 
 the father's side. It appears however to 
 have been used indifferently either on the 
 father's or mother's side. See Heame's 
 
 Gl. on R. Gl. and R. Br. Web. Erie of 
 Tol. 988. Chauc. Troil. 2. 162. and Nares. 
 
 A. Bor. Earn. 
 Er, adv. Sax. Before, 317- 684. 1261. Her, 
 
 229. 541. Ere, 2680. Sir Tr. p. 169. K. 
 
 Horn, 130. See Are, Or. 
 Erl, 11. Sax. Earl, 189. &c. Erles, g. c. 
 
 2898. Earl's. Herles, 883. Erldom, 2909. 
 Ern, n. Sax. Eagle, 572. Rits.M.R. Octa- 
 
 vian, 196. R. Gl. p. 177- Doug. 416. 
 Erthe, n. Sax. Earth, 740. Groimd, 2657- 
 Ete, Eten, v. Sax. To eat, 791. 800. 911. 
 
 &c. Hete, Heten, 146. 317- 457. 541. Et, 
 
 imp. Eat (thou) 925. Et, Hex, pa. t. Eat, 
 
 653. 656. Etes,/mL 2. p. Shalt thou eat, 
 
 907. Etetii, fut. 3. p. Shall eat, 672. 
 
 Eten, part. pa. Eaten, 657- 
 Ethen, adv. Sax. Hence, 690. Hethen, 683. 
 
 845. 1085. 2727. 
 Ether, See Ayther. 
 EuERE, Eure, adv. Sax. Ever, 207. 424. 
 
 704. &c. Heuere, I7. 327- 830. 
 EuEREicH, adj. Sax. Every, 137. Euere it, 
 
 218. 1334. 1644. Euere ilc, 1330. Eueri, 
 
 1070. 1176. 1383. Eueril, 1764. 2318. 
 
 &c. Euerilk, 2258. 2432. Euerilkon, 1062. 
 
 1996. 2197. Every one. See II. 
 EuEREMAR, adv. Sax. Evcrmorc, 1971. 
 Eyen, Eyn, Eyne, See Eie. 
 Eyr, See Eir. 
 
 F. 
 
 Fader, n. Sax. Lat. Father, 1224. 1403. 
 1416. Sir Tr. p. 35. K. Horn, 114. The 
 cognate words may be found in Jam. 
 Faderles, 75. 
 
 Fadmed, pa. t. Sax. Fathomed, embraced, 
 1295. From fcctJunian, Utraque manu ex- 
 tensa complecti. Cod. Exon. p. 89. It has 
 the same meaning in Sc. V, Jam. 
 
 Falle, v. Sax. To fall, 39, &c. Falles, imp. 
 pi. Fall ye, 2302. Fel, pa. t. Fell, apper- 
 
GLOSSARY. 
 
 2^27 
 
 tained, 1815. 2359. Fellen, pa. t. pi. 
 Fell, 1303. 
 
 Fals, adj. Sax. False, 2511. 
 
 Falwes, n. pi. Sax, Fallows, fields, 2509. 
 Chauc. C. T. 6238. where Tyrwh. explains 
 it harrowed lands. 
 
 Fare, n. Sax. Journey, 1337. 2621. R. Gl. 
 p. 211. R.Br. Minot, p. 2. (left unex- 
 plained by Rits.) Barb. iv. 627- Schip-fare, 
 A voyage. Sir Tr. p. 53. 
 
 Fare, Faren, v. Sax. To go, 265. 1378. 
 1392. &c. Fare, pr. t. 2. p. Farest, be- 
 havest, 2705. Fares, pr. t. 3. p. Goes, 
 flies, 2690. Ferde, pa. t. Went, 447. 836. 
 1678. &c. Behaved, 2411. For, 2382. 2943. 
 Foren, pa. t. pi. Went, 2380. 2618. Used 
 by all the old English writers. 
 Faste, adv. Sax. Attentively, earnestly, 2148. 
 
 Tristrem as a man 
 Fast he gan to fight. 
 
 Sir Tristr. p. 167. 
 
 Bidde we zeorne Ihu Crist, and seint Albon 
 
 wel faste, 
 That we moten to the loye come, that euere 
 schal i-laste. 
 
 Vita S. Alhani, Ms. Laud. 108. 
 f. 47. b. 
 
 Fastinde, part. pr. Sax. Fasting, 865. 
 
 Fauth, See Fyht. 
 
 Fa wen, adj. Sax. Fain, glad, 2160. Fawe, 
 
 K. of Tars, 1058. Octavian, 307. R. Gl. 
 
 p. 150. Chauc. C. T. 5802. 
 Fe, n. Sax. Fee, possessions, or money, 386. 
 
 563. 1225. &c. See Jam. and Lynds. Gl. 
 Feble, adj. Fr. Feeble, poor, scanty, 323. 
 Feblelike, adu. Feebly, scantily, 4 1 8. Fehli, 
 
 Sir Tr. p. 179. for meanly. 
 Feden, v. Sax. To feed, 906. Feddes, pr. t. 
 
 2. p. Feddest, 2907. 
 Fel, See Bifalle, Falle. 
 
 Felawes, n. pi. Sax. Fellows, companions, 
 
 1338. 
 Feld, n. Sax. Field, 2634. 2685. 2910. 
 Felde, FELEDE,pa. t. Sax. Felled, 67. 1859. 
 
 Felden (?) 2698. Felde, part. pa. Felled, 
 
 1824. 2694. 
 Fele, adj. Sax. Many, often, 778. 1277. 
 
 1737. &c. 
 Fele, adv. Sax. Very, 2442. Sir Tr. p. 19. 
 Fend, n. Sax. Fiend, 506. 1411. 2229. 
 Fer, adv. Sax. Far, 359. 1863. 2275. &c. 
 
 Ferne, Far, 1864. 2031. Foreign, 2031. 
 
 • Tha kingges buh stronge. 
 And oiferrene lond. 
 
 Layam. f. 29. b. c. 2. 
 
 Ferd, Ferde, n. Sax. Army, 2384, 2535. 
 2548. &c. Layam. R. Gl. R. Br. Web. 
 Ferdes, pi. 2683. 
 Ferde, See Fare. 
 
 Fere, n. Sax. Companion, wife, 1214. Sir 
 Tr. p. 76. K. Horn, Web. R. Gl. R. Br. 
 Minot, Chauc. Feir, Sc. V. Jam. and Gl. 
 Lynds. 
 Ferlik, Ferlike, n. Sax. Wonder, 1258. 
 1849. SirTr.p.21. Originally in all proba- 
 bility an adj. See the various Glossaries. 
 Ferthe, adj. Sax. Fourth, 1810. 
 Feste, n. Fr. Feast, 2344. &c. 
 Feste, v. Fr. To feast, 2938. 
 Festen, v. Sax. To fasten, 82. 1785. (used 
 
 passively) Fest, pa. t. Fastened, 144. 
 Fet, See Fot. 
 
 Fete, v. Sax. To fetch, bring, 642. 912. 
 
 937. &c. Used passively, 316. 2037. 
 
 Fetes, /jr. i. /)/. Fetch, 2341. V. Pegge's 
 
 Anecd. of Engl. Lang. p. 135. 
 
 Fetere, v. Sax. To fetter, chain, 2758. Used 
 
 passively. 
 Fetere s, n. pi. Sax. Fetters, 82. 2759. 
 Fey, n. Fr. Faith, 255. 1666. Feyth, 2853. 
 FiHT, n. Sax. Fight, 2668. 271 6'. 
 
2^8 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 FiKEL,ad;".SAX.Fickle,inconstant,1210.2799. 
 File, n. Lat. ? Vile, worthless person, 2499. 
 
 Men seth ofte a muche^Ze, 
 They he serue boten a wile, 
 Bicomen swithe riche. 
 
 Hending the hende, Ms. Digb. 86. 
 
 So in R. Br. p. 237- 
 
 David at that while was with Edward 
 
 the kyng, 
 Zit auanced he that^Ze vntille a faire 
 
 thing. 
 
 It is used for coward by Minot, pp. 31. 36. 
 FiNDE, FiNDEN, V. Sax. To find, 220. 1083. 
 
 Fynde, 42. Funden, pa. t. pi. Found, 602. 
 
 1427. FuNDE, part. pa. Found, 2376. 
 Fir, Fyr, n. Sax. Fire, 585. 915. 1162. &c, 
 FiRKENE, ad;'. Sax. Made of fir, 2078. Firron, 
 
 Doug. Virg. 47. 34. 
 Flaunes, n. pi. Fr. Custards, or pancakes. 
 
 See Note on v. 644. 
 Fledden, pa. t. pi. Sax. Fled, 2416. 
 Flemen, v. Sax. To drive away, banish, 1160. 
 
 R. Gl. R. Br. Chauc. Rits. A. S. So in Sc. 
 
 V. Jam. 
 Flete, v. Sax. To float, swim, 522. Sir Tr. 
 
 p. 27. K. Horn, 159. Chauc. Fleit, Sc. V. 
 
 Jam. 
 Fleye, v. Sax. To fly, 1791. 1813. 1827- 
 
 2751. Fley, pa. t. Flew, 1305. 
 Flo, v. Sax. To flea, 612. 2495. K. Horn, 
 
 92. Flow, pa. t. Flead, 2502. Flowe, 
 
 pa. t. pi. 2433. 
 Flok, n. Sax. Flock, troop, 24. See Trome. 
 Flote, n. Sax. Fleet, 738. It is here ap- 
 plied to the persons composing the crew 
 
 of the ship. 
 Flour, n. Fr. Flower, 2917. 
 Fnaste, v. Sax. To breathe ? 548. [Fnees- 
 tian, the wind-pipe, Fncestan, puffs of wind. 
 Lye.l 
 
 Fo, n. Sax. Foe, 1363. 2849. 
 
 FoL, n. Fr. Fool, 298. Foles, pi. 2100. 
 
 FoLc, Folk, n. Sax. Men collectively, people, 
 89. 438. &c. 
 
 FoLWES, imp. Sax. Follow ye, 1885. 2601. 
 
 FoNGE, V. Sax. To take, 763. 856. In com- 
 mon use from Layam. to Chauc. and much 
 later. 
 
 For, prep. Sax. Is prefixed to the Inf. of 
 verbs in the same manner as the Fr. pour, 
 or Sp. por. It is so used in all the old 
 writers, and in the vulgar translation of 
 the Scriptures, and is still preserved in the 
 North of England. Cf. 17. &c. On account 
 of, 1670. Sir Tr. p. 62. In order to, for 
 the purpose, 2724. 
 
 For, Foren, See Faren. 
 
 FoRBERE, V. Sax. Spare, abstain from, 353. 
 Chauc. Rona. R. 4751. Forbar, pa. t. 
 Spared, abstained from, 764. 2623. 
 
 Forfaren, part. pa. Sax. Destroyed, caused 
 to perish, 1380. R. Br. Forfar d, Ly Beaus 
 Desc. 1484. The inf. is also used in Web. 
 P. Plouhm. Chauc. In Sc. For/air. V. 
 Compl. of Scotl. p. 100. and Gl. Lynds. 
 
 FoRGAT, FoRYAT, pa. t. Sax. Forgot, 249. 
 2636. &c. 
 
 Forloren, Forlorn, part. pa. Sax. Utterly 
 lost, 580. 770. 1424. R. Br. Rits. M. R. 
 Chauc. Used actively. Sir Tr. p. 35. 
 
 FoRTHi, adv. Sax. On this account, there- 
 fore, because, 1194. 1431. 2043. 2500. 
 2578. Sir Tr. p. 14. and in all the Gloss. 
 
 Forth WAR, adv. Sax. Forthwith, 731. 
 
 FoRW, n. Sax. Furrow, 1094. 
 
 Forward, n. Sax. Promise, word, covenant, 
 486. 554. Layam. f. 26. b. Sir Tr. p. 13. 
 Rits. M. R. Web. R. Gl. R. Br. Minot, 
 Chauc. 
 
 FosTRED, part. pa. Sax. Nourished, 1434. 
 2239. 
 
 Fox, n. Sax. Euerilkfot, 2432. Every foot. 
 
GLOSSARY. 
 
 229 
 
 or man. Fet, pi. 616. 1022. 1303. 2479. 
 
 Fote, 1054. 1199. 
 FouHTEX, See Fyut. 
 FouRTEXiTH, n. Sax. Fortnight, 2284. 
 Fremde^ adj. (used as a n.) Sax. Stranger, 
 
 2277. 
 
 Vor hine willeth sone uorgiete 
 T\iO fremde and tho sibbe. 
 
 Ms. Digb. 4. 
 Ther ne myhte libbe 
 T\ie fremede ne the sibbe. 
 
 K. Horn, 67. 
 
 See also R. Gl. p. 346. Chron. of Eng. 92. 
 
 P. Plouhm. 79. Chau. Jam. and Gl. Lynds. 
 Freme, v. Sax. To perform, 441. 
 Fri, adj. Sax. Free, liberal, 1072. Chauc. 
 Frie, v. To blame (?) 1998. [Isl. Frya, 
 
 querela, Frya, Frygia, carpere, vilipendere.] 
 Fro, prep. Sax. From, 265. &c. 
 Frusshe, See To-frusshe. 
 FuL, adv. Sax. Very, much, completely, 6. 
 
 82. &c. Ful wo, 2589. Much sorrow. 
 FuL, FuLE, adj. Sax. Foul, .506. 555. 626. 
 
 965. &c. Foule, 1158. 
 FuLiKE, adv. Sax. Foully, shamefully, 2749. 
 FuLDE, part. pa. Sax. Filled, complete, 355. 
 
 FUNDE, FUNDEN, See FiNDE. 
 
 Fyht, v. Sax. To fight, 2361. Fautii, pa. t. 
 
 Fought, 1990. FouHTEN, pa. t.pl. Fought, 
 
 2661. 
 Fyn, n. Fr. Lat. Ending, 22. R. Br. Minot, 
 
 Chauc. &c. 
 
 G. 
 
 Ga, v. Sax. To go, 314. Sir Tr. p. 26. Sc. 
 V. Jam. 
 
 Gad, n. Sax. Goad, 279. Gaddes, pi. 1016. 
 In Gl. ^Elfr. among the instruments of 
 husbandry occur Gad, stimulus, and Gad- 
 iron, aculeus. So in The Fermeror and his 
 Docter, printed by Laing : 
 
 Quhen Symkin standis quhisling with ane 
 
 quhip and ane gaid, 
 Priking and zarkand ane auld ox hide. 
 
 V. Jam. in v. Gade, 4. and Nares. 
 Gadred, part. pa. Sax. Gathered, 2577- 
 Gadeling, n. Sax. An idle vagabond, low 
 
 man, 1121. 
 
 Tha wes aeueralc cheorl 
 
 Al swa bald alse an eorl, 
 
 & alle tha gadelinges 
 
 Alse heo weoren sunen kinges. 
 
 Layam. f. 70. b. c. 1. 
 
 Cf. K. Alisaund. 1733. 4063. Gadlyng, 
 
 Rob. of Cicyle, Ms. Harl. 17OI. R. Gl. p. 
 
 277. 310. Chauc. Rom. de R. 938. The 
 
 word originally meant Vir generosus. See 
 
 Beowulf, f. 188. Ms. Cott. Vit. A. xv. 
 Gap, See Yeue. 
 Galwe-tre, n. Sax. The gallows, 43. 335. 
 
 695. Le Bone Fl. 1726. Erie of Tol. 657. 
 
 Galwes,Galewes,687. 1161.2477. 2508. 
 
 R. Br. Chauc. Cf. Ihre Gl. Suiog. in v. 
 
 ab Isl. gayl, ramus arboris. 
 Gamen, n. Sax. Game, sport, 980. I7I6. 
 
 2135.2250.2577. Joy,2935.2963. Gamyn, 
 
 Barb. iii. 465. V. Jam. 
 Gan, pa. t. Sax. Began, 2443. V. Jam. 
 Gange, Gangen, v. Sax. To go, walk, 370. 
 
 796. 845. &c. Gonge, Gongen, 855. 1185. 
 
 1739. &c. GoNGE, pr. t. 2. p. Goest, 690. 
 
 843. Gangande, part. pr. On foot, walk- 
 ing, 2283. Wynt. V. Jam. 
 Gart, Garte, prt. t. Sax. Made, 189. 1001. 
 
 1082. 1857. &c. Gert, Sir Tr. p. 147. V. 
 
 Jam. and Gl. Lynds. 
 Gat, Gaten, See Gete. 
 Gate, n. Sax. Way, road, 846. 889. Sir Tr. 
 
 p. 27. Manner, fashion, 783. 2419. 2586. 
 
 Tyrwhitt derives the latter sense from Fr. 
 
 Geste. 
 
230 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 Genge, n. Sax. Family, company, 78G. 1735. 
 Retinue, 2353. 2362. 2383. 
 
 The king of than londe 
 Mid muchelere genge. 
 
 Layam. f. 34. c. 2. 
 
 Hence Gang. V. Todd's Johns. 
 Gent, adj. Fr. Neat, pretty, 2139. Sir Tr. 
 
 p. 87. R. Br. Chauc. 
 Gere, See Messe-gere. 
 Gest, «. Fr. Tale, adventure, 2984. See 
 
 Note in Warton's Hist. E. P. V. i. p. 78. 
 
 Ed. 8vo. 
 Gete, Geten, v. Sax. To get, take, 792. 
 
 1393. 2762. 2960. Gat, YETE,pa. t. Got, 
 
 495.730. Gaten, Geten, />a. /.pZ. Begot, 
 
 2893.2934.2978. Getes,/. f. 2./). Shalt 
 
 get, 908. 
 Ghod for Good, 255. 
 GiSARM, n. Fr. a. bill, 2553. See Gl. Rits. 
 
 M. R. Spelm. in v. Jam. Diet, and Mer- 
 rick's Gl. in V. Gesa, Gesum. 
 GiuE, See Gaf. 
 GiUE, n. Sax. Gift, 2880. Gyue, 357- Yeft, 
 
 2336. 
 GiuELED, 814. Qu. from Sax. 
 
 gifeolan, insistere. 
 Gladlike, adv. Sax. Gladly, 805. 906. I76O. 
 Glede, n. Sax. A burning coal, 91. 869. 
 
 Rits. M. R. Web. R. Br. Chauc. See 
 
 Note on v. 91. 
 Gleiue, Gleyue, Fr. A spear, lance, 1770. 
 
 1844. 1981. Gleiues, Gleyues, joL 267. 
 1748. 1804. Dr. Merrick explains it, " A 
 
 weapon composed of a long cutting blade 
 
 at the end of a staff." See R. Gl. p. 203. 
 Guyof Warw. R. iii. Chauc. Court of Love, 
 544. Percy, A. R. 
 Glem, n. Sax. Gleam, ray, 2122. See Stem. 
 Gleu, n. Sax. Game, skill, 2332. Properly, 
 says Sir W. Scott, the joyous science of 
 the minstrels. Cf. Sir Tr. p. 24. 35. 150. 
 
 Gleymen, w./jL Sax. Gleemen, 2329. Glewe- 
 men, Sir Tr. p. 110. 
 
 Whar bin thi glewmen that schuld thi glewe, 
 With harp and fithel, and tabour bete. 
 
 Disp. betw. the bodi ^ saule, ap. Leyd. 
 Compl. of Scotl. 
 
 Glotuns, n. pi. Fr. Gluttons, wicked men, 
 2104. 
 
 Va Glutun, envers tei nostre lei se defent. 
 K. Horn, 1633. Ms. Douce. 
 
 Cf. K. Horn, 1124. ap. Rits. Yw. and Gaw. 
 3247. R. Coeur de L. 5953. and Chauc. 
 
 God, Gode, n. Sax. Gain, wealth, goods, 
 797. 1221. 2034. R. Gl. R. Br. Chauc. 
 
 God, Gode, adj. Sax. Good, excellent, 7. &c. 
 
 GoDDOT, GoDDOTH, iuterj. God wot ! (?) 606. 
 642. 796. 909. 1656. 2543. Cf. 2527. It 
 is formed probably in the same manner as 
 Goddil, for God's will, in Yorksh. and 
 Lane. V. Craven dialect, and View of Lane, 
 dialect, I77O. 8vo. Ihe word before us 
 appears to have been limited to Lincoln- 
 shire or Lancashire, and does not appear at 
 all in the Glossaries. One similar instance 
 only has occurred to us, in a very curious 
 translation of a French Fabliau, written in 
 Lincolnshire, in the reign of Edw. I. 
 
 Goddot ! so I wille. 
 
 And loke that thou hire tille. 
 
 And strek out hire thes. 
 
 Lafahlel 5f la cointise de dame Siriz, 
 Ms. Digb. 86. 
 
 Gome, n. Sax. Man, 7. Common to all the 
 
 old Eng. and Sc. writers. 
 GoN, V. Sax. To go, walk, 113. 1045. Goth 
 
 imp. Go ye, I78O. Gon, part. pa. Gone, 
 
 2692. 
 
 GONGE, GONGEN, ScC GaNGE. 
 
 GoBE, 2497. Cf. Guy of Warw. 
 
QLOSSARY. 
 
 231 
 
 ap. Ellis, M. R. V. 2. p. 81. This phrase 
 
 is here unintelligible. 
 Gos, n. Sax. Goose, 1240. Gees, pi. 702. 
 GouEN, See Yeue. 
 Goulen, pr. t. pi. 2. p. Sax. Howl, cry, 454. 
 
 Gouledex, pa. t. pi. Howled, cried, 164. 
 
 An yollen mote thu so heye. 
 That ut berste bo thin ey. 
 
 Hule and Nihtingale, Ms. Cal. 
 A. IX. f. 237. 
 
 Used also by WicklifFe. In Scotland and 
 
 the North it is still preserved, but in the 
 
 South Yell is used as an equivalent. See 
 
 Jam. and Gl. Lynds. 
 Gram, adj. Sax. Angry, incensed, 2469. Am, 
 
 and Amil. 214. As a noun it is very 
 
 common. 
 Graten, v. Sax. Igrcedan] To weep, cry, 
 
 329. Grede, 96. Grede, Gredde, Gret, 
 
 Grete, pa. t. Cried out, wept, 454. 615. 
 
 1129. 1259.2414.2703. Gretkn, pa. t. pi. 
 
 Wept, 164.415.2796. Grotijsde, part. pr. 
 
 Weeping, 1390. Gkaten, part. pa. Wept, 
 
 241. I-groten, 285. See Jam. and Gl. 
 
 Lynds. 
 Grathet, See Greythe. 
 Graue, r. Sax. To bury, 613. Grauen, par^. 
 
 pa. Buried, 2528. Web. Sir Guy, li. iv. 
 
 Chauc. 
 Greme, v. Sax. To irritate, revile, 442. In 
 
 R. Br. Gram is used as a verb, in the same 
 
 sense. 
 Grene, 996. Qu. from Sax. geornan, 
 
 concupiscere. V. Jam. in v. Grene. 
 Greting, n. Sax. Weeping, 166. 
 Gres, n. Sax. Grass, 2698. 
 Gret, Grete, adj. Sax. Great, heavy, loud, 
 
 807. 1437. 1860. 1862. Greth, 1025. 
 
 Grettere, comp. Greater, 1893. 
 Grette, pa. t. Sax. Accosted, greeted, 452. 
 
 1811. 2625. Gret, part. pa. Accosted, 
 greeted, 2290. Grethede, 2003. 
 
 Greu, pa. t. Sax. Grew, prospered, arose, 
 2333. 2975. 
 
 Greue, v. Sax, To grieve, 2953. 
 
 Greythe, v. Sax. [^ercediari] To prepare, 
 1762. Greythede, pa. t. Prepared, 706. 
 Greythed, part. pa. Prepared, made ready, 
 714. Grathet, 2615. Layam. f. 24. b. Sir 
 Tr. p. 33. Sc. Gruith, V. Jam. and Gl, 
 Lynds. 
 
 Greyue, n. Sax. [gerefa'] Greave, magis- 
 trate, 1771- Greyues, g. c. Greave's, 
 1749. Greyues, pi. 266. V. Spelm. in v. 
 Grafio, and Hickes, Diss. Epist. p. 21, n, 
 p. 151. 
 
 Grim, adj. Sax. Cruel, savage, fierce, 155. 
 680. 2398. 2655. 2761. grim or gore, 
 2497. R. Br. Rits, M, R, See Beowulf, 
 p. 12. 
 
 Grip, n. Lat. Griffin, 572. Web, Graip, Sc. 
 V. Jam. The plural is in Layam. Gripes, 
 f. 165. c. 2. and K. Alisaund. 4880. 
 
 Grip, n. Sax. \_gr(Ep~\ Ditch, trench, 2102. 
 Gripes, pi. 1924. V. Jam. in v. Grape, 
 and Skinner, v. Groop, 
 
 Gripen, pr. t. pi. Sax. Gripe, grasp, 1790. 
 Gripeth, imp. Gripe ye, 1882. Grop, 
 pa. t. Grasped, 1775. I87I. 1890. &c. 
 
 Gritii, 71. Sax. Peace, 61. 511. Grith-ser- 
 GEANS, 267- Legal ofiicers to preserve the 
 peace. These must not be confounded 
 with the Jmtitiarii Pacts established in the 
 beginning of Edw. III. reign, and called 
 Gardiani Pads. V. Spelm. in v. 
 
 Grom, n. Male child, youth, 790, 
 
 Young man, 2472. Leyden, Gl. Compl, of 
 Scotl. derives it from Sax, gritma, a ser- 
 vant, but no such word appears in Lye. 
 Jamieson thinks the original is Gome. In 
 Belgic grom has the same sense of boy. V. 
 Jun, Etyra, So in Sir Degore, 
 
232 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 He lyft up the shete anone 
 
 And loked upon the lytle grome. — A. iv. 
 
 It generally elsewhere signifies lad, page. 
 
 Gronge, 71. Sax. Grange, (?) 764. 
 
 Gbop, See Gbipen. 
 
 Grotes, n. pi. Sax. [gruf] Small pieces, grit, 
 dust, 472. 1414. 
 
 Grotinde, See Graten. 
 
 Grund, adj. 1027. See Grundlike. 
 
 Grunde, 71. Sax. Ground, 1979. 2675. 
 
 GRUNDE\,parf.prt. Sax. Ground, 2503. Yw. 
 and Gaw. 676. Grounden, Chauc. 
 
 Grundlike, adv. Heartily, 651. 2659. 
 Deeply, 2013. 2268. 2307. where it is 
 equivalent to Deplike, q. v. The word is 
 undoubtedly Saxon, but in the Lexicons 
 we only find Grundlinga, funditus, from 
 .^If. Gl. It is used by Layamon : 
 
 Cnihtes heom gereden 
 Grundliche feire. — f. 55. b. c. 1. 
 
 GuEDE, adj. 98. This term is clearly equi- 
 valent to chinche, 1763. and must be inter- 
 preted sparing, niggardhj. The Glossaries 
 have been searched in vain for an etymon. 
 We meet with the same word however in 
 Horn Childe, ap. Rits. M. R. V. 3. p. 285. 
 where it is not noticed by the editor. 
 
 Sum baylis he made. 
 
 And sum he yaf londes brade. 
 
 His yiftes were nought guede. 
 
 And again, in a poem in Ms. Laud, 108. f. 
 200. b. 
 
 Thi faucouns that were nouzt to grede, 
 and thine houndes that thou ledde. 
 
 Me thinketh God is the to guede, 
 
 that alle thine trend beon fro the fledde. 
 
 See a later copy of these verses in the Au- 
 chinleck Ms. intitled LHsp. betw. the bodi 8^ 
 
 the saule, ap. Leyd. Compl. of Scotl. In 
 composition also, the word bears the same 
 meaning : 
 
 Grete God of thy grace, and of gyfts un- 
 
 guede, 
 Thorow the help of the holy gost herde hyr 
 
 preyer. Sussan, Ms. Cal. A. ii. 
 
 There appears to be some connection be- 
 tween this word, and the expression in Sir 
 Tristr. st. 49. " It nas to large no guede," 
 but the latter is explained very differently 
 by the Editor, and Jam. q. v. 
 Gyue, See Giue. 
 
 H. 
 
 Hal, 2370. All ? Whole ? 
 
 Halde, v. Sax. To hold, take part, 2308. 
 
 Holden, To keep or observe, 29. 1171. 
 
 Haldes, pr. t. 3. p. Holds, 1382, Hel, 
 
 pa.t. Held, 109. HELDEN,pa. i.pL Held, 
 
 1201. Halden, part. pa. Held, Holden, 
 
 2806. 
 Hals, n. Sax. Neck, 521. 670. 2510. SirTr. 
 
 p. 109. Common in old Engl, and Sc. 
 Halue, n. Sax. Side, part, Bi bothe halue, 
 
 2682. See Bi-halue. 
 Haluendel, n. Sax. The half part, 460. 
 
 R. Gl. p. 5. R. Br. K. Alisaund. 7116, 
 
 Emare,444. Chron. of Engl. 515. R.Hood, 
 
 I. 68. 
 Handel, Handlen, v. Sax. To handle, 347. 
 
 586. 
 Hangen, v. Sax. To hang, 335. 695. Hengen, 
 
 43, &c. Honge, 2807. Henged, part. pa. 
 
 Hung, 1922. 2480. 
 Harum for Harm, 1983. 2408. 
 Hasard, n. Fr. Game at dice, 2325. See 
 
 Note on v. 2320. 
 Hatede, pa. t. Sax. Hated, 1188. 
 Hauen, v. Sax, To have, 78. &c. Haue, 
 
 Hawe, 1188. 1298. HAUES,HAUEST,pr. ^. 
 
GLOSSARY. 
 
 233 
 
 2. p. Hast, 688. 848. Haues, Haueth, 
 
 pr. t. 3. p. Haveth, hath, has, 1266, 1285. 
 
 1952. 1980. &c. Hauen, pr. t. pi. Have, 
 
 1227. Hauenet, 2005. Have it. Hauede, 
 
 Hauet, pa. t. Hath, had, 564. 649. 775. 
 
 &.C. Hauedet, 714. Had it. Haueden, jda. 
 
 t.pl. Had, 163. 236. &c. Haue, Hauede, 
 
 Haueden, subj. Would have, 1428. 1643. 
 
 1687. 2020. 2675. 
 Haui for Haue I, 2002. 
 He, pron. Sax. Is often understood, as in v. 
 
 869. 1428. 1777- 2503. and hence might 
 
 perhaps have been designedly omitted in 
 
 V. 135. 860. 1089. 2311. He, pZ. They, 
 
 54. &c. 
 Heie, n. See Eie. 
 Heie, adj. Sax. Tall, 987. Heij, Heye, I07I. 
 
 1083. High, 1289. Heye se, 719. Heye 
 
 curt, 1685. Heye and lowe, 2431. 2471. 
 
 &c. 
 Hel, Helden, See Halde, 
 Helde, Heldeste, See Eld. 
 Hele, Helen, v. Sax. [JKElan] To heal, 
 
 1836. 2058. Hole, Holed, part. pa. 
 
 Healed, 2039. 2075. 
 Helm, n. Sax. Helmet, 379. 624. 1653. &c. 
 
 Helmes, pi. 2612. 
 Helpen, n. Sax. To help, I712. Helpes, 
 
 imp. pi. Help ye, 2595. Holpen, part. pa. 
 
 Helped, 901. 
 Hem, pron. Sax. Them, 367. &c. 
 Hend for End, 247. 
 Hend, n. Sax. Hand, 505. 2069. &c. Hon, 
 
 Hond, 1342. 2446. Hondes, /)/. 214. 636. 
 
 &c. Hand-dede, 92. Pure Saxon, like the 
 
 Hond-gev)orc of Beowulf. 
 Hende, n. Sax. [ened, Mlf. Gl. Isl. ond'] 
 
 Apparently has the same meaning as drake. 
 
 Anas, fulica, V. Lye. 
 Hende, adj. Courteous, gentle, 1104. 1421. 
 
 1704. 2793. 2877- 2915. Skilful, 2628. 
 
 The derivation is uncertain. V. Jam. It 
 
 certainly is the same word with hendi, 
 
 hendy. Sec Tyrwh. on C. T. 3199. Gl. R. 
 
 Glouc. Amis and Amil, 1393. Ly Beaus 
 
 Desc. 333. Morte Arthur, ap. Ellis, M. R. 
 
 V. I. p. 359. &c. 
 Hende, adv. Sax. Near, handy, 359. 2275. 
 
 Web. 
 Henged, Hengen, See Hangen. 
 Henne, adv. Sax. Hence, 843. 1780. 1800. 
 
 In the same manner is formed Whenne, 
 
 K. Horn, 170. which Ritson thought a 
 
 mistake for whence. 
 Henne, n. Sax. Hen, 1240. Hennes, pi. 
 
 702. 
 Her, See Er. 
 Her, adv. Sax. Here, 689. 1058. &c. Her 
 
 offe, 2585. Here of. 
 Her, n. Sax. Hair, 1924. Hor, 235. 
 Herboru, n. Sax. Habitation, lodging, 742. 
 
 Herborowe, Web. Herbegerie, R. Br. Har- 
 
 broughe, Sq. of Lowe Degre, I79. Her- 
 
 berwe, Chauc. Herbry, Wynt. Herberye, 
 
 Lynds. Gl. q. v. and Jam. 
 Herborwed, pa. t. Sax. Lodged, 742. 
 
 Layam. Chauc. V. Jam. in v. Herbery. 
 Here, pron. Sax. Their, 52. 465. &c. 
 Here, n. Sax. Army, 346. 379. 2153. 2942. 
 
 R. Br. K. Alisaund. 2101. 
 Here, Heren, v. Sax. To hear, 4. 732. 
 
 1640.2279. &c. Y-here,U. Herd,Herde, 
 
 pa. t. Heard, 286. 465. 1640. &c.Herden, 
 
 j)a. t. pi. 150. 
 Herinne, adv. Sax. Herein, 458. 
 Herkne, iinp. s. Sax. Hearken, 1285. Herk- 
 
 NET, imp. pi. Hearken ye, 1. 
 Herles, See Erl. 
 Hernes, n. Fr. Armour, harness, 1917- R. 
 
 Br. &c. 
 Hernes, h. pi. Sax. Brains, 1808. 
 Hern-panne, n. Sax. Skull, 1991. Yw. and 
 
 Gaw. 660. R. Coeur de L. 5293. Hardyn- 
 
 pan, Compl. of Scotl. p. 241. V. Gl. 
 
234 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 Hert, n. Sax. Hart, deer, 1872. 
 
 Herte,w. Sax. Heart, 479. 2054. &c. Herte- 
 
 Mod, 1819. Layam. f. 91. Sir Tr. p. 98. 
 
 Chauc. 
 Hertelike, adv. Sax. Heartily, 1347. 2748. 
 
 On the authority of this last line, Hetelike 
 
 in V. 2655. was altered from conjecture, 
 
 but perhaps without sufficient cause. See 
 
 Hetelike. 
 Het, pa. t. Sax. Hight, named, 2348. 
 
 Hoten, par^. pa. Called, named, 106. 284. 
 Het, Hete, Heten, See Ete. 
 Hetelike, adv. Sax. Hotly, angrily (?) 
 
 2655. 
 
 And Guy hent his sword in hand. 
 And hetelich smot to Colbrand. 
 
 Guy of Warm. ap. EUis, M. R. V. 2. 
 p. 82. 
 
 In Sir Tr. p. 172. Hethelich is explained 
 Haughtily by the Editor, and by Jam. 
 reproachfully. 
 
 Hethede, pa. t. 551. Qu. commanded, from 
 Sax. he tan. 
 
 Hethen, See Ethen. 
 
 Heu, n. Sax. Hew, color, complexion, 2918. 
 Very common. We may hence explain the 
 " inexplicable phrase" complained of by 
 Mr. Ellis, Spec. E. E. P. V. i. p. 109. 
 " On heu her hair is fair enough" — occa- 
 sioned by Ritson having inadvertently co- 
 pied it hen, from the Ms. Anc. Songs, p. 25. 
 
 Heued, n. Sax. Head, 624. 1653. 1701. 1759. 
 &c. Heuedes, pi. 1907. 
 
 Heuere, See Euere. 
 
 Heui, adj. Sax. Heavy, 808. laborious, 2456. 
 
 Hey, Heye, See Heie. 
 
 Heye, adv. Sax. On high, 43. 335. 695. &c. 
 
 Heylike, adv. Sax. Highly, honorably, 1329, 
 2319. 
 
 Heyman, n. Sax. Nobleman, 1260. Sir Tr. 
 p. 82. Heymen, Heyemen, p/. 231. 958. 
 
 Hew, pa. t. Sax. Cut, 2730. Sir Tr. p. 20. 
 Hext, adj. sup. Sax. Highest, tallest, 1080. 
 
 Haxt, Layamon, Hext, K. Alisaund. 7961. 
 
 R. Gl. Chauc. 
 Hi, Hic, See Icii. 
 
 HiDER, adv. Sax. Hither, 868. 885. 1431. 
 Hides, n. pi. Sax. Hides, skins, 918. 
 Hijs, prow. Sax. His, 47. 468. Hise,34.kc. 
 
 Hyse, 355. 
 HiLE, V. Sax. [helan] To cover, hide, 2082. 
 
 Hele, Sir Tr. p. 19. Web. Rits. M. R. 
 
 Chauc. Hilles, Yw. and Gaw. 741. V. Jam. 
 
 in V. Heild. — Somersetsh. 
 UiM,pron. Sax. Them, 257- 1169. 
 HiNE, n. pi. Sax. Hinds, bondsmen, 620. 
 
 Web. Hinen, R. Gl. V. Jam. in v. 
 
 HiNNE, See TlIER-INNE. 
 
 Hire, pron. Sax. Her, 127- &c. She, 2916. 
 
 His for Is, 279. 1893. 1973. 2692. 
 
 HiSE, See Hus. 
 
 Hop for Of, 1976. 
 
 HoF, pa. t. Sax. Heaved, 2750. 
 
 HoH, adj. Sax. High, 1361. 
 
 HoK, n. Sax. Hook, 1102. 
 
 Hold, adj. Sax. Firm, faithful, 2781. 2816. 
 
 Ant suore othes holde. 
 That huere non ne sholde 
 Horn never bytreye. 
 
 K. Horn, 1259. 
 
 Cf. R. Glouc. p. 377. 383. 443. K. Alisaund. 
 
 2912. Chron. of Engl. 730. 
 Hold, Holde, adj. Sax. Old, 30. 192. 417. 
 
 956. &c. Former, 2460. 
 Holden, See Halden. 
 Hole, n. Sax. Socket of the eye, 1813. 
 Hole, Holed, See Hele. 
 Holpen, See Helpen. 
 Hon, HoxXd, Hondes, See Hend. 
 HoNGE, See Henge. 
 Hor, See Her. 
 Hore, See Ore. 
 
GLOSSARY. 
 
 235 
 
 Horn, 779. 
 
 HoRS, n. Sax. Horse, 2283. Horse-knaue, 
 Groom, 1019. So in a curious satirical 
 poem, temp. Edw. II. 
 
 Of rybaudz y ryme. 
 Ant rede o my roUe, 
 Of gedelynges, gromes. 
 Of Colyn, & of CoUe ; 
 Harlotes, hors knaues, 
 Bi pate & by poUe. 
 
 Ms. Harl. 2253. f. 124. b. 
 
 Used also by Gower, Conf. Am. See Todd's 
 
 lUustr. p. 279. 
 HosEN, n. pi. Sax. Hose, stockings, 860. 
 
 969. In Sir Tr. p. 94. trowsers seem to be 
 
 indicated. 
 HosLEN, HosLON, V. Sax. To administer or 
 
 receive the sacrament, 211. 362. Hoseled, 
 
 HosLED, part. pa. 364. 2598. Le bone 
 
 Flor. 776. Chauc. 
 HoTEN, See Hex. 
 HouES, pr. t. Sax. Behoves, 582. 
 HuL, n. Sax. Hill, 2687. 
 HuND, w.Sax. Hound, 1994.2435. Hundes, 
 
 pi. 2331. 
 HuNGRED for Hunger, 2455. 
 HuNGRETH, pr. ^. Hunger, 455. Hungrede, 
 
 pa. t. Hungered, 654. 
 HuRE, pron. Sax. Our, 338. 842. 1231. &c. 
 Hus for Us, 1217. 1409. 
 Hus, HusE, n. Sax. House, 740. 2913. Hws, 
 
 1141. Milne-hous, 1967. 
 Hyl, n. Sax. Heap, 892. 
 Hw, W, adv. Sax. How, 120. 288. 827. 960. 
 
 1646. &c. Hwou, 2411. 2946. 2987. &c. 
 Hwan, adv. Sax. When, 408. 474. &c. See 
 
 QUAN. 
 
 Hware, adv. Sax. Where, 1881. 2240. 2579. 
 
 Hwar of, 2976. Whereof. Hwere, 549.>. 
 
 1083. 
 HwAT,f row. Sax. What, 596. 635. 11'37. &c. 
 
 H h 
 
 For that, 2547. Wat, 117- 540. &c. Wat 
 
 is thw, 453. Hwat or Wat is the, 1951. 
 
 2704. 
 Hwat, See Quath. 
 HwEL, n. Sax. Whale, or grampus, 755. 
 
 Hwccl, balena, vel cete, vel cetus. 2£M. Gl. 
 
 See Qual. 
 HwETHER, adv. Sax. Whether, 294. 2098. 
 Hwi, adv. Sax. ^Vhy, 454. See Qui. 
 HwiL, HwiLE, n. Sax. Time, 301. 363. 538. 
 
 722. 1830. 2437. 
 HwiL-GAT, adv. Sax. How, in what manner, 
 
 836. Howgates, Skinner. 
 HwiT, adj. Sax. White, 1729. 
 Hwo, pron. Sax. Who, 296. 300. 368. 2605. 
 
 &c. See Wo. 
 HwoR, adf. Sax. Whereas, 1119. Hwob so, 
 
 Wheresoever, 1349. 
 Hwou, See Hw. 
 Hws, See Hus. 
 Hyse, See Hus, 
 
 IcH, pron. Sax. I, 167. &c. Ihc, 1377^ Hie, 
 305. Hi, 487. Ig, 686. Y, 15. &c. 
 
 Id for It, 2424. 
 
 I-GRET, See Grette. 
 
 I-GROTEN, See Graten. 
 
 Il, Ilc, adj. Sax. Each, every, 818. 1056. 
 1740. 1921. 2112. 2483. 2514. like, 821. 
 1861. 2959. 2996. Same, 1088. 1215. 2674. 
 &c. Ilker, Each, 2352. Ilkan, Each one, 
 1770. 2357. Ilkon, 1842. 2108. See 
 
 EUERI. 
 
 Ille, adj. Sax. Likede swithe ille, 1165. Dis- 
 liked it much. Sir Tr. p. 78. A common 
 phrase. Ille maked, 1953. ill treated. 
 
 I-MAKED, See Make. 
 
 Inne, adv. Sax. In, 762. 8O7. See Ther- 
 
 INN?. 
 
 Inow, adv. Sax. Enough, 7O6. 911. 931. &c. 
 Ynow, 563. 904. 1795. 
 
236 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 Intil, prep. Sax. Into, 128. 251. &c. See 
 Til. 
 
 loiE, n. Fr. Joy, 1209. 1237. 1278. &c. 
 loye, 1315. Ioyinge, Gladness, 2086. 
 
 louPE, 1762. Has this any con- 
 
 nection with the V. to Jaup, used in the 
 North ? See Brockett's Gl. in v. 
 
 Is for His, 735. 2254. 2479. 
 
 luEL, luELE, n. Sax. Evil, injury, 50. 1689. 
 Yuel, Yuele, 994. 2221. Sickness, 114. 
 Yuel, 144. 155. 
 
 Tha the wes aid mon, 
 Tha com him nfel on. 
 
 Layam. f. 110, b. c. 2. 
 
 Ful iuele o-bone, 2505. very lean. 
 
 luELELiKE, adv. Sax. EviUy, 132. Yuele, 
 2755. 
 
 K. 
 
 Kam, See Komen. 
 
 Kaske, adj. 1841. 
 
 Kaym, n. p. Cain, 2045. See note in loc. 
 
 Kayn, n. 31. 1327- Evidently a provincial 
 pronunciation of Thayn, which in the Ms. 
 may elsewhere be read either chayn, or 
 Thayn. By the same mutation of letters 
 make has been converted into mate, cake 
 into cate, wayke into wayte, lake into late 
 (R. Hood, I. 106.) &c. or vice versa. See 
 Thayn. 
 
 Kayseke, See Caysek. 
 
 Keft, part. pa. 2005. 
 
 Keling, n. 757. Cod of a large size. Jam. q. v. 
 The kelyng appears in the first course of 
 Archb. Nevil's Feast, 6. Edw. IV. See 
 Warner's Antiq. Cul. Cotgrave explains 
 Merlus, A Melwall or Keeling, a kind of 
 small cod, whereof stockfish is made. 
 
 Keme, See Komen. 
 
 Kempe, n. Sax. Knight, champion, 1036. V. 
 Jam. in v. 
 
 Kene, adj. Sax. Keen, bold, eager, 1832. 
 
 2115. A term of very extensive use in 
 old Engl, and Sc. poetry, and the usual 
 epithet of a knight. See the Glossaries, 
 and Jam. 
 
 Kesten, v. Sax. To cast in prison, or to 
 overthrow, 81. 1785. (used passively.) 
 Casten, pr. t. pi. Cast, throw, 2101. 
 Keste, pa. t. Cast, 2449. Keste, par^. pa. 
 Cast, placed, 2611. 
 
 Keuel, See Couel. 
 
 Kid, part. pa. Sax. Made known, discovered, 
 1060. Sir Tr. p. 150. R. Br. Yw. and 
 Gaw. 530. Minot, p. 4. Chauc. From 
 cythan, notum facere. 
 
 Kin, Kyn, n. Sax. Kindred, 393. 414. 2045. 
 
 Kines, n. Sax. Kind, 861. 1140. 2691. V. 
 Jam. in v. Kin. 
 
 Kinneriche, See Cunnriche. 
 
 Kippe, v. Sax, [cepan"] To take up hastily, 
 894. KiPT, Kipte, pa. t. Snatch up, 1050. 
 2407. 2638. 
 
 Horn in is armes hire kipte. 
 
 K. Horn, 1208. 
 Kypte heore longe knyues, and slowe faste 
 to gronde. Rob. Glouc. p. 125. 
 
 Kept up, snatcht up, Gl. R. Br. Jamieson 
 derives the word from Su. G. kippa, to 
 take any thing violently. V. in v. Kip. 
 
 KiRKE, w. Sax. Church, 1132. 1355. Kirkes, 
 pi. 2583. V. Gl. Lynds. and Jam. 
 
 KisTE, See Chist. 
 
 Kisten, pa. t.pl. Sax. Kissed, 2162. 
 
 KiwiNG, n. Carving (?) 1736. 
 
 Knaue, n. Sax. Lad, 308. 409. 450. &c. At- 
 tendant, servant, 458. Cokes knaue, 1123. 
 Scullion. 
 
 Heore cokes & heore cnaues 
 Alle heo duden of lif dazen. 
 
 Layam. f. 73. b. c. 2. 
 
 V. Jam. in v. Gl. Lynds. and Gl. Todd's 
 lUustr. Chauc. 
 
GLOSSARY. 
 
 237 
 
 KxAWE, 1-. Sax. To know, 2785. Knawe, 
 pr. t. pi. Know, 2207. Kneu, pa. t. 
 Knew, 2468. Knawe d, part. pa. Known, 
 2057. 
 
 Knicth, Knith, n. Sax. Knight, 77. 343. 
 &c. Knictes, Knihtes, Knithes,7)Z. 239. 
 1068. 2706. 
 
 KoK, See Cok. 
 
 Kok, n. A small ship, cock-boat, 873. 880. 
 891. Cogge, Chauc. Leg. Worn. 1479. 
 Cogges, R. Coeur de L. 4784. Kogges, 
 Minot, p. 21. Coggis, Doug. Virg. 325. 47. 
 The origin of the word may be sought in 
 the Br. cwch, Isl. kugge, Teut. Kogghe, 
 kogh, B. L. Cogo. See Du Cange, and 
 Spelm. Ritson's note on Minot, p. 98. 
 Jam. Diet, and Gl. Lynds. in v. Cog. 
 
 KoMEN, V. Sax. To come, 1001. Comes, 
 Cometh, imp. pi. Come ye, 1798. 1885. 
 2247. Cam, Kam, Keme, KoM,joa. ^. Came, 
 766. 863. 1208. 1309. 2622. Comen, 
 KoMEN, joa. t.pl. Came, 1012. 1202. 2790. 
 CoMEN, part. pa. Come, 1714. 
 
 KoPE, n. Lat. Cope, 429. Copes, pi. 1957. 
 
 KoREN, n. Sax. Corn, 1879. 
 
 KouEL, See Couel. 
 
 KouTHEN, See Couthe. 
 
 Kradel-barnes, n. pi. Sax. Children in the 
 cradle, 1912. 
 
 Krake, Kraken, v. Sax. To crack, break, 
 914. 1857. Crake, 1908. Crakede, pa. t. 
 Cracked, broke, 568. pi. 1238. 
 
 Krike, n. Sax. Creek, 708. 
 
 KuNNE, See Canst. 
 
 KUNERICHE, KUNERIKE, KuNRIK, See CuNN- 
 RICHE. 
 
 Kyne-merk, n. Sax. Mark or sign of royalty, 
 604. In the same manner are compounded 
 cine-helm, cine-stol, &c. 
 
 & Cador the kene 
 
 Seal beren thas kinges marke ; 
 
 Haebben haze thene drake, 
 biforen thissere duzethe. 
 
 Layam. f. 109. b. c. 1. 
 Thyll ther was of her body 
 A fayr chyld borne, and a godele, 
 Hadde a doubyll kynges marke. 
 
 Emare, 502. 
 L. 
 
 Lac, n. Sax. Fault, reproach, 191. 2219. 
 Yw. and Gaw. 264. 1133. Lak, R. Br. 
 Rom. of Merlin, ap. Ellis, M. R. V. i. 
 p.252. SirOrpheo,421. LaMe, P.Plouhm. 
 Chauc. So in Sc. V. Jam, and Gl. Lynds. 
 V. Lak, Lack. 
 
 Ladde, n. Sax. Lad, 1786. Ladden, pi. 
 1038. Laddes, 1015. &c. A term subse- 
 quently applied to persons of low condi- 
 tion, " When laddes weddeth leuedis — " 
 Prophecy of Tho. of Essedoune, Ms. Harl. 
 2253. f. 127. 
 
 Large, adj. Fr. Lat. Liberal, bountiful, 
 97. 2941. R. Gl. Yw. and Gaw. 865. Sir 
 Orpheo, 27. Sevyn Sages, 1251. Chauc, 
 
 Late, v. Sax. [icetan, letari] To let, suffer, 
 17. 486. 2611. Late, pr. t. Let, permit, 
 1509. Late, imp. Let, suffer, 1376. 2422. 
 Leth, 7)a. t. Let, suffered, 2651. 
 
 Laten, v. Sax, [Icetan, letari] To leave off, 
 328, Late be, imp. Leave, relinquish, 
 1657. 1265. Let, pa. t. Left, 2062. 
 Laten, part. pa. Left, abated, 240. 1925. 
 
 Lath, Lathe, n. Sax. Injury, 76. 2718. 
 2976. 
 
 Lauhwinde, 7)ari. 737-. Sax. Laughing, 946, 
 
 Laute, Lauthe, pa. t. Sax, [Iceccan-laehte'] 
 Received, took, 744, 1673. Lauth, part, 
 pa. Received, taken, 1988. I-Za/ife, Layam. 
 f. 172. b. 
 
 Horn in herte laucte 
 Al that men him taucte. 
 
 K. Horn, 249. Ms. 
 
238 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 Laght, Yw. and Gaw. 2025. Laught, 
 K. Alisaund. 685. 1109. Lauht, R. Br. 
 (See Hearne's blundering Gl. in voc.) Rits. 
 A. S. p. 46. Laucht, Wall. ix. 1964. 
 
 Laumprei, n. Sax. Lamprey, 771- Laum- 
 PREES, pi. 897. 
 
 Lawe, Lowe, adj. Sax. Low, 2431. 2471. 
 2767. &c. 
 
 Lax, n. Sax. [Icex] Salmon, 754. 1727. 
 Laxes, pi. 896. V. Spelm. and Somn. in 
 V. Jamieson says, it was " formerly the 
 only name by which this fish was known." 
 
 Layke, v. Sax. [lacari] To play, 1011. 
 Leyke, Leyken, 469. 950. 997. Leykeden, 
 pa. t. pi. Played, 954. In the same sense 
 the verb is found in P. Plouhman, and 
 Sevyn Sages, 1212. So in Sc. and A. Bor. 
 V. Jam. V. Laik, Ray, Brockett, and Crav. 
 Dial. V. Lake. 
 
 Leche, n. Sax. Physician, 1836. 2057- 
 Common in old Engl. 
 
 Lecchhe, v. 252. Perhaps from Sax. Iteccan, 
 comprehendere, or lecgan, ponere. Lacche 
 is so used in P. Plouhman, and Leche in 
 Web. and Gower, Conf. Am. 
 
 Led, 924. 
 
 Lede, Leden, v. Sax. To lead, 245. &c. ut- 
 lede, 89. Cf. 346.379. Ledes, jor. ^. 3. p. 
 Uses, carries, 2573. Ledde, pa. t. Led, 
 1686. Ledden, /)a. i. j3Z. Led, 2451. 
 
 Lef, adj. Sax. Agreeable, willing, lef and 
 loth, 261. 440. 2273. 2313. 2379. 2775. 
 A very usual phrase. See Beowulf, p. 41. 
 Chauc. C. T. 1839. R. Hood, i.4l. Dear (?) 
 2606. Leue, 431. 909. 1888. Sir Tr. 
 p. 187. K. Horn, 949. &c. Leuere, comp. 
 More agreeable, rather, 1193. 1423. 1671. 
 &c. 
 
 Leidest, See Leyn. 
 
 Leik, n. Sax. Body, 2793. Liche, K. Ali- 
 saund. 3482. 
 
 Leite, adj. Sax. Light, 2441. 
 
 Leme, n. Sax. Limb, 2555. Lime, 1409. 
 
 Limes, pi. 86. 
 Leman, Lemman, n. Sax. Mistress, Lover, 
 
 1191. 1283. 1312. 1322. Used by all the 
 
 old writers, and applied equally to either 
 
 sex. 
 Lende, v. Sax. To land, 733. Sir Tr. p. 13. 
 
 R. Br. See Jam. in v. Leind. 
 Lene, v. Sax. [leanian] To lend, grant, 2072. 
 
 I sal lene the her mi ring. 
 
 Yw. and Gaw. 737- 
 
 Lenge, n. The fish called ling, 832. \_Asellus 
 longus, or Islandicus, Ray.] It was a com- 
 mon dish formerly. Thus we have Lynge 
 in jelly, in Archb. Nevil's Feast, 6. Edw. 
 IV. and Lyng infoyle, in Warham's Feast, 
 1504. See Pegge's Form of Cury, p. I77, 
 184. and Ms. Sloane, 1986. 
 
 Lenge, v. Sax. To prolong, 1734. 2363. 
 P. Plouhm. 
 
 Leoun, n. Lat. Lion, 573. Leun, I867. 
 
 Lepe, v. Sax. Escape from (?) 2009. Loupe, 
 To leap, 1801. Lep, pa. t. Leapt, 891. 
 1777. 1942. LoPEN, joa. t. pi. 1896.2616. 
 
 Lere, Leren, v. Sax. To learn, 797. 823. 
 2592. Y-lere, 12. 
 
 Lese, v. Sax. To loose, 333. Sir Tr. p. 110. 
 
 Leth, See Late. 
 
 Lette, v. Sax. [Icetan, letan'] To hinder, 
 retard, 1164. 2819. 2253. To stop, cease, 
 2445. 2627. Let, pa. t. Stopped, 2447. 
 2500. Leten, pa. t. pi. Stopped, delayed, 
 2379. 
 
 Leue, n. Sax. Leave, 1387- 1626, 2952. &c. 
 
 Leue, adj. See Lef. 
 
 Leue, v. Sax. [Zy/an] To grant, 334. 406. 
 2807. K. Horn, 465. Ms. R. Gl. Erie of 
 Tol. 365. Emare, 4. Guy of Warw. ap. 
 Ellis, M. R. V. 2. p. 77. where it is mis- 
 printed lene. It is very frequently used in 
 
GLOSSARY. 
 
 239 
 
 the old Engl. Metrical Lives of the Saints, 
 
 Ms. Laud, 108. 
 Leued, pa. t. Sax. Left, 225. 
 Leuedi, n. Sax. Lady, 171. &c. Leuedyes, 
 
 pi. 239. V. Hickes, Diss. Ep. p. 52. n. 
 Leuere, See Lef. 
 Leues, ;)r. #. 3./). Sax. Believes, 1781.2105. 
 
 From lefan. 
 Leuin, n. Sax. Lightning, 2690. R. Br. 
 
 p. 174. Yw. and Gaw. Chauc. C. T. 5858. 
 
 Doug. Virg. 200. 52. 
 Lewe, adj. Sax. Warm, 498. 2921. 
 
 A' opened wes his breoste, 
 Tha blod com forth luke. 
 
 Layam. f. 161. b. c. 2. 
 
 Leyd, Leyde, See Leyn. 
 
 Leye, n. Sax. Lie, falsehood, 2117. 
 
 Leye, v. Sax. To lie, speak false, 2010. 
 
 Leyke, Leyken, See Layke. 
 
 Leyk, n. Sax. Game, 1021. 2326. So in 
 Beowulf, p. 79. sweorda-gelac, and Sir Tr. 
 p. 118. love-laik. In the pi. laykes, 'Mmot, 
 p. 10. In Lane, a player is still called a 
 laker. 
 
 Leyn, v. Sax. To lay, 718. Lyen, To lie 
 down, 2134. Leyde, pa. t. Laid, 50. 994. 
 &c. Stopped, 229. Leyd, 1722. Placed. 
 Leidest, pa. t. 2. p. Laidest, 636. Ley- 
 den, Leyen, pa. t. pi. Laid, 475. 1907. 
 Leyd, part. pa. Laid, 1689. 2839. 
 
 LicT, LiTH, n. Sax. Light, 534. 576. 588. 
 &c. 
 
 Lift, adj. Sax. Left flcevusj 2130. 
 
 LiGGE, Liggen, v. Sax. To lie down, 802. 
 876. 882. 1374. 
 
 Lime, Limes, See Leme. 
 
 Lite, adj. Sax. Little, 276. 1730. 1755. 
 Litel, 1858. &c. Litle, 2014. 
 
 LiTH, See LicT. 
 
 LiTH, imp. Sax. Light (thou) 585. 
 
 LiTH, adv. Sax. Lightly, (?) 1942. 
 
 LiTH, n. Sax. Alleviation, comfort, 1338. 
 Lythe, 147. We have met with no instance 
 elsewhere of this word being used as a 
 noun. As an adj. it occurs in Layam. 
 f. 40. b. Sir Tr. p. 42. 82. R. Coeur de L. 
 2480. and Emare, 348. from the v. lithian, 
 alleviare. Jamieson is here of no assistance. 
 
 LiTH, n. Sax. [hleoth, hlithe, clivus ?] This 
 word is explained by Ritson plains, by 
 Hearne tenements, and by Jamieson a ridge 
 or ascent. Its real signification seems un- 
 known, but may be conjectured from the 
 following passages. 
 
 No asked he lond no lithe. 
 
 Sir Tristr. p. 101. 
 Ther wille not be went, ne lete ther lond 
 ne lith. R. Brunne, p. 194. 
 
 where it answers to the Fr. Ne volent 
 lesser tere ne tenement. 
 
 WTio schall us now geve londes or lythe. 
 
 Le Bone Flor. 841. 
 Here I gif Schir Galeron, quod Gaynour, 
 
 withouten ony gile, 
 Al the londis and the lithis fro laver to layre. 
 Sir Gaw. and Sir Gal. ii. 27- 
 
 LiTH for LicH, i. e. Like, 2155. 
 
 LiTHES, n. pi. Sax. The extreme points of 
 the toes, or articulations, 2163. Fingres- 
 lith, extremum digiti, Luc. 16. 24. 
 
 LiTHES, imp. pi. Sax. Listen, 1400. 2204. 
 Lythes, 2576. The verb in the Sax. is 
 hlystan, but in Su. G. lyde, and Isl. hlyda, 
 which approaches nearer to the form in 
 the poem. So also in K. Horn, 2. wilen 
 lithe, Ms. R. Br. p. 93. Amis and Am. 3. 
 R. Hood, I. p. 2. Minot, p. 1. Still used 
 in Sc. and A. Bor. V. Jam. and Brockett. 
 
 LiTTENE, /)ar^. ;5a. 2701. Q^^. cut 
 
 in pieces, from the same root as to lith, 
 divide the joints. V. Jam. Suppl. 
 
240 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 LiUE, »j. Sax. Life, 232. brouth of Hue, 513. 
 • 2129. Dead. K. Horn, 183. Of Hue do, 
 
 1805. Kill. LiUES,Alive,509. 1003. 1307. 
 
 1919. 2854. See On-liue. 
 LiuEN, V. Sax. To live, 355. Liuede, Liue- 
 
 DEN, pa. t. pi. Lived, 1299. 2044. 
 Lof, n. Sax. Loaf, 653. 
 LoKE, LoKEN, V. Sax. To look after, take 
 
 care of, to behold, 376. 2136. Lokes, pr. 
 
 t. 2. p. Lookest, 2726. Loke, imp. Look, 
 
 1681. 1712. Lokes, imp. pi. Look ye, 
 
 2240. 2292. 2300. 2579. 2812. Lokede, 
 
 pa. t. Looked, 679. 1041. 
 LoKEN, LoKENE, part. pa. Sax. Fastened, 
 
 locked, closed, 429. 1957. So in the 
 
 Const. Othonis, Tit. de habitu Clericorum. 
 
 " In mensura decenti habeant vestes, et 
 
 cappis clausis utuntur in sacris ordinibus 
 
 constituti." V. Spelm. in v. Cappa clausa. 
 LoND, LoNDE, n. S.\x. Land, 64. 721. &c. 
 
 Lon, 340. 
 Long, ad;'. Sax. Tall, 987. 1063. So K.Horn, 
 
 100. Sir Orph. 22. 
 LoNGEs, pr. t. 3. p. Sax. Belongs, 396. 
 
 R. Br. Chauc. &c. 
 LopEN, See Lepe. 
 Loth, adj. Sax. Loath, unwilling, 261.440. 
 
 &c. See Lef. 
 LouEDE, pa. t. Sax. Loved, 7I. Loueden, 
 
 pa. t. pi. 955. 
 LouERD, n. Sax. Lord, master, 96. 483. &c. 
 
 Lowerd, 621. 
 LouERDiNGEs, u. pi. Sax. Lordings, mastcrs, 
 
 515. 1401. See Note in Warton's Hist. 
 
 Engl. Poet. V. I. p. 21. Ed. 8vo. 
 Loupe, See Lepe. 
 Low, pa. t. Sax. Laughed, 903. K. Horn, 
 
 1501. Lowen, pa. t. pi. 1056. 
 Lowe, n. Sax. [111(8X0] Hill, 1291. 1699. 
 
 Rits. M. R. Web. &c. V. Jam. and 
 
 Brockett's Gl. v, Lawe. 
 Luue, n. Sax. Love, 195. 
 
 Lyen, See Ley.v. 
 Lythe, See Lith. 
 
 M. 
 
 Maght, Mait, See Mowe. 
 
 Make, n. Sax. Mate, companion, wife, 1150. 
 K. Horn, 1427- K. Alisaund. 3314. Le 
 Bone Flor. 881. Chauc. MaiA:, Sc. V. Jam. 
 
 Maken, v. Sax. To make, 29. &c. Make, 
 676. To be made. Makeden, pa. t. pi. 
 Made, 554. I-maked, pari. pa. Made, 15. 
 
 Male, n. Fr. A budget, bag, wallet, 48. 
 Layamon, f. 20. Web. Chauc. R. Hood, 
 
 Malisun, n. Fr. Malediction, curse, 426. 
 Sir Tr. p. 179. Very commonly used. 
 
 Manred, Manrede, n. Sax. Homage, fealty, 
 484. 2172. 2180. 2248. 2265. 2312. 2774. 
 2816. 2847. 2850. Leg. of S. Gregori, ap. 
 Leyd. Compl. of Scotl. See Jam. for fur- 
 ther examples. 
 
 Marz, n. Lat. March, 2559. 
 
 Maugre, Fr. In spite of, 1128. 1789. Com- 
 mon to all the old writers. See Tyrwh. 
 Gl. to Chauc. and Jam. in v. 
 
 Maydnes, n. pi. Sax. Maidens, 467. 2222. 
 
 Maystek, n. Fr. Master, 1135. Chief, 2028. 
 2385. 
 
 Mayt, Mayth, See Mo we. 
 
 Mede, n. Sax. Reward, 102. 685. 1635. 
 2402. 
 
 Mele, n. Sax. Oat-meal, 780. 
 
 Mele, v. Fr. To contend in battle, 2059. 
 Gaw. and Gol. ii. 18. Mellay, Wynt. viii. 
 15. 19. V. Jam. and Cf. K. Horn, 2088. 
 
 Meme, v. 2201, 
 
 Mene, v. Sax. To mean, signify, 2114. 
 Menes, pr. t. 3. p. Means, 597. 
 
 Meinie, Meynie, n. Fr. Family, 827. 834. 
 This word is to be found in every Engl, 
 writer from the time of Layamon to 
 Shakespeare. Jamieson attempts to derive 
 it from the North. V. in v. Menzie. 
 
GLOSSARY. 
 
 •241 
 
 Mere, n. Sax. Mare, 2449. 2478. 2504. 
 Messe, n. Fr. Lat. The service of the Mass, 
 
 243. 1176. Messe-bok, Mass-book, 186. 
 
 291. 2710. Messe-gere, All the apparel 
 
 &c. pertaining to the service of the Mass, 
 
 188. 389. 1078. 2217- 
 Mest, adj. sup. Sax. Greatest, 233. Moste, 
 
 1287. Tallest, 983. 
 Mester, n. Fr. Trade, 823. K. Horn, 234. 
 
 Ms. &c. 
 Mete, n. Sax. Meat, 459. &c. Metes, pZ. 
 
 1733. 
 Meynie, See Meinie. 
 Michel, adj. Sax. Much, 510. 660. Mik, 
 
 2342. Mike, 960. (Cf. Horn Childe, ap. 
 
 Hits. V. 3. 292.) 1744. 1762. 2336. Mikel, 
 
 121. 478. &c. 
 
 MiCTE, MiCTEN, MiCTHE, MiTHE, MiTHBST, 
 
 MiTHEN, See Mow^E. 
 
 MiCTH, n. Sax. Might, power, 35. 
 
 Middelerd, n. Sax. The earth, world, 2244. 
 Middelccrde, Layam. Rits. Web, R. Gl. 
 Minot, &c. So in Sc. V. Jam. 
 
 Mik, Mike, Mikel, See Michel. 
 
 MiLCE, n. Sax. [mildse] Mercy, 1361. A ! 
 me do thine milce. Layam. f. 26. c. 2. 
 R. Gl. It is usually coupled with ore. 
 
 MiLNE-Hous, See Hus. 
 
 MiRKE, adj. Sax. Dark, 404. R. Br. Lynds. 
 merke, Chauc. Still used in Sc. and A. Bor. 
 V. Jam. 
 
 MiSDEDE, jpa. t. Sax. Did amiss, 337. In- 
 jured, 992. 1371. MiSDO, part. pa. Mis- 
 done, offended, 2798. 
 
 MiSFERDE,;)a. t. Sax, Behaved, or proceeded 
 ill, 1869. See Fare. 
 
 MisGos, pr. t. 2. p. Sax. Goest or behavest 
 amiss, 2707. 
 
 MissEYDE, pari. pa. Sax. Spoken to reproach- 
 fully, 1688. 
 
 MiTHE, Mythe, V. Sax. [mithan] To con- 
 
 ceal, hide, dissemble, 652. 948. 1278. Sche 
 
 might no lenger mithe. Horn Childe, up. 
 
 Rits. M.R. V. 3. p. 310. 
 Mixed, adj. Vile, base, 2530. Probably from 
 
 Sax. myx, fimus. We have not found it 
 
 elsewhere. 
 Mo, adj. comp. Sax. More, 1742. 1846. 
 Mod, n. Sax. Mood, humour, I703. 
 MoDEB, n. Sax. Mother, 974. 1388. &c. 
 MoNE, n. Sax. Moon, 373. 403. 
 MoNE, n. Mind, say, opinion, 816. Qu. from 
 
 Sax. Monian, monere, monung, monitum. 
 
 Hence To mone, to relate, R. Coeur de L. 
 
 4636. and to animadvert, in Barbour. It 
 
 appears to express the Fr. phrase par le. 
 
 mien escient, K. Horn, 467. Ms. Douce. In 
 
 nearly the same sense mone may be found 
 
 in K. Alisaund. 1281. R. Gl. p. 281. 293. 
 
 Cf. V. 1711. 1972. 
 Mone, v. pi. [Isl. mun"] Must, 840. Maun, 
 
 Sc. Mun, Yorksh. Cumb. V. Jam. 
 MoRWEN, w. Sax. Morning,811. 1131.2669. 
 
 &c. To-morwen, 530. 810. Amorwe, Sir 
 
 Tr. K. Horn. 
 MosTE, See Mest. 
 Mote, v. Sax. May, 19. 406, 1743. 2545. 
 
 MOTEN, pi. 18. 
 
 MouN, See Mowe. 
 
 MowE, V. Sax. May, be able, I75. 394. 675. 
 Mowen, pZ. 11. Mown, 460. 2587. Mait, 
 pr. t. 2. p. Mayest, 689. Mayt, 845. 852. 
 1219. Mayth, 641. Maght, pa. t. 2, p. 
 Mightest, 1348. Mithe, Mithest, 855. 1218. 
 MicTE, MicTHE, Mithe, pa. i. 3. p. Might, 
 42. 233. 1030. 1080. Mouchte, Moucte, 
 Moucthe, Mouthe, Mowcte, 145. 356. 
 376. &c. Micte, Micten, Mithen, pi. 
 232. 516. 1929. 2017. Mouhte, Mouthe, 
 MouTHEN, 1183. 2019. 2028. 2328. 2330. 
 &c. V. Pegge's Anecd. of Engl. Lang. 
 p. iii. 
 
242 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 N. 
 Na, adv. Sax. No, 2363. 2530. 
 Nam, See Nime. 
 
 Nayles, n. pi. Sax. Nails, 2163. 
 Ne, adv. Sax. Nor, 44. &c. 
 Nede, n. Sax. Need, necessity, 9. &c. 
 
 Nedes, pZ. 1692. 
 Neme, See Nime. 
 Ner, adv. Sax. Near, 990. 1949. 
 Nese, n. Sax. Nose, 2450. 
 Nesh, adj. Sax. [nesc] Soft, tender, 2743. 
 
 Neys, 217. Web. Rits. M. R, Rob. Br. 
 
 Chauc. Still used in N. W. part of England. 
 Neth, n. Sax. Net, 752. 808. 1026. 
 Neth, n. Sax. Neat, cattle, 700. 1222. 
 
 Netes, g. c. Neat's, 781. 
 Netheles, conj. Sax. Nevertheless, 1108. 
 
 1658. 
 Neue, n. Sax. Fist, 2405. Neues, pZ. 1917. 
 
 V. Jam. 
 Neuebe, Neure^ adv. Sax. Not, never, 80. 
 
 672. neuere a polk, 2685. neer, Vulg. 
 
 Neuere kines, 2691. No kind. 
 Ney, adv. Nigh, near to, nearly, 464. 534. 
 
 640. 2619. 
 Neys, See Nesh. 
 Neythe, Neytheb, pron. Sax. Neither, not 
 
 either, 458. 764. 2970. &c. Nother, 2623. 
 
 Noyther, 2697- 
 Newhen, v. Sax. [nehivan] To approach, 
 
 1866. In the more recent fornti to neigh 
 
 it is used in several of the old Romances, 
 
 Chauc. and Minot. 
 Nich, Nicht, Nicth, n. Sax. Night, 404. 
 
 533. 575. Niht, 2669. Nith, 1247- 1754. 
 
 NiTHES, g. c. Of night, 2100. Nihtes, 
 
 Nithes, pi. 2353. 2999. 
 Nime, v. Sax. To take, 1931. Nim, imp. 
 
 Take, 1336. Nam, pa. t. Took, 900. 954. 
 
 Neme, received, 1207. Nomen, pa. t. pi. 
 
 Took, 2790. Nomen, Numen, part. pa. 
 
 Taken, 1265. 2581. Nime, Nimes, imp. pi. 
 Go ye, 2594. 2600. Nam, pa. t. Went, 
 2930. In the first sense this verb is com- 
 mon in all the Glossaries, but in the latter 
 sense To go it occurs no where but in the 
 Gl. to Rob. Brunne, who, from being a 
 Lincolnshire man, approaches nearer to 
 the language of the present poem than any 
 other writer. 
 
 Nis for Ne is. Is not, 462. 1998. 2244. 
 
 NiTHER, adv. Sax. Beneath, beyond, i. e. sur- 
 passing, 2025. 
 
 Noblelike, adv. Sax. Nobly, 2640. 
 
 NoK, n. [Belg. Nockl Nook, corner, 820. 
 nouth aferthinges nok, Not the value of a 
 farthing. 
 
 Nomen, See Nime. 
 
 NoN, adj. Sax. No, 518. 685. 1019. No 
 one, 934. 974. Nu, 2421. 2460. 2650. &c. 
 
 Note, n. Sax. A nut, 419. Nouthe, 1332. 
 
 NoTHEB, See Neythe. 
 
 Nou, adv. Sax. Now, 328. 1362. &c. 
 
 NouT, Nouth, Nouht, n. or adv. Sax. Not, 
 naught, nothing, not at all, 249. 505. 566. 
 648. 1733. 2051. 2822. Nowt, Nowth,3l^. 
 770. 2168. 2737. 
 
 Nouthe, See Note. 
 
 Noyther, See Neythe. 
 
 Nu, See Nou. 
 
 Numen, See Nime. 
 
 Nytte, ?;. 941. Qm. from Sax. 
 
 nydian, urgere, abigere, nit, sustentabit, 
 
 Ps. 36. 15. 
 
 O. 
 
 O, See On. 
 
 Of, prep. Sax. Off, 216. 603. 857. 1850. 
 
 2444. 2626. 2671. 2751. &c. Of londe, 
 
 2599. Out of the land. Sir Tr. 
 Offe, prep. Sax. Of, 435. 
 Offkende, Fr. Offering, 1386. 
 Ofte, adv. Sax. Often, 226. &c. 
 Ok, See Ek. 
 
GLOSSARY. 
 
 •^43 
 
 On, adj. Sax. One, 425. 1800. 2028. 2263. 
 &c. 
 
 On, adv. Sax. Only, 962. 
 
 On, prep. Sax. In, on. On-liue, 281. 363. 
 694. 793. &c. 0-liue, 2865. On two, 471. 
 1823. 2730. In two. A-two, 1413. 2643. 
 0-londe, 763. On, or in land. On-knes, 
 1211. 1302. 2710. On knees. 0-knes, 
 2252. 2796. On-brenne, 1239. In flame, 
 on fire. 0-nith, 1251. In the night. On- 
 nithes, 2048. 0-worde, 1349. In conversa- 
 tion. Omaniwise,\7lS. In many manners. 
 On-gamen, 1716. In sport. On lesse hwile, 
 1830. In less time. 0-bok, 2307. 2311. 
 On the book. Wei o-hon, 2355. 2525. 2571. 
 Strong of body. {Wel-i-bon, Layam. f. 32. 
 c. 2.) luele o-bone, 2505. Lean. On-hunt- 
 ing, 2382. 0-stede, 2549. On steed. 0-the 
 dogges, 2596. On the dogs. From these 
 examples, added to those which occur in 
 every Glossary, it is evident the Sax. prep. 
 On was subsequently corrupted to and 
 A. See Tyrwh. and Jam. A-nycht in Barb. 
 XIX. 657. explained by the latter one night, 
 is according to the above rule In the night, 
 as confirmed by v. 1251. Sir Tr. p. 47. 
 114. R. Glouc. 
 
 One, adj. Sax. Alone, singly, 815. 936. 1153. 
 1710. 1742. 1973. 2433. 
 
 Ther hue wonede al one. 
 
 K. Horn, 80. 
 
 See Tyrwh. Gl. Chauc. v. On. 
 Ones, adv. Sax. Once, 1295. 
 Onfrest,u. Delay? 1337- Qu.froraSv.G. 
 /rest, temporis intervallum. Sax. Jirstan, 
 
 to make a truce. Frest, delay. Barb. vii. 447- 
 Onlepi, See Anilepi. 
 Onne, prep. Sax. On, 347- 1940. 
 Onon, adv. Sax. Anon, speedily, 136. 447. 
 
 1964. 2790. 
 Ontil, prep. Sax. Unto, 761. 
 
 I i 
 
 Or, adv. Sax. Previously, before, 728. 1043. 
 
 1355. 1688. &c. Or outh, 1789. Before. 
 Ore, n. Favor, grace, mercy, 153. 211. 
 
 2443. 2797. Ich hadde of hire milse an ore. 
 
 Hule and Nihtingale, f. 237. b. Ms. Cal. 
 
 A. ix. Sir Tr. p. 24. K. Horn, 653. &c. 
 See Tyrwhitt's Note on Chauc. C. T. 3724. 
 and Ritson's Note, Metr. Rom. V. iii. 
 p. 263. The derivation is uncertain, but 
 probably Saxon. Jamieson's attempts to 
 refer it to any other source are perfectly 
 unsatisfactory. 
 
 Ore, n. Sax. Oar, 718. I87I. &c. Ores,^?- 
 711. 
 
 OsEofor Hosed, 971- 
 
 Oth, n. Sax. Oath, 2009. 2272. &c. Othes, 
 pi. 2013. 2231. &c. 
 
 Othe for Other, 861. 1986. 2970. 
 
 Other, conj. Sax. Either, or, 94. 674. 787- 
 &c. See Ayther. 
 
 Other, adj. Sax. [alter'] The other of two, 
 second, 879. The other day, 1750. the fol- 
 lowing day. 
 
 Day igo and other, 
 Wituten seyl and rother. 
 
 K. Horn, 195. Ms. 
 
 So also R. Br. p. 169. and Wynt. 
 Other, adj. Sax. [alius] Other, 2490. Othre, 
 
 2413. Othre, pi. Others, 1784. 2416. 
 OuER-FARE, V. Sax. To pass ovcr, cease, 
 
 2063. See Fare. 
 OuER-Go, V. Sax. To be disregarded, 2220. 
 OuER-GANGE, V. Sax. To get the superiority, 
 
 2587. 
 OuERTHWERT, arftj. Sax. Across, 2822. Ouer- 
 thuert, R. Br. p. 241. Overtwert, LyBeaus 
 Desc. 1017. Overthwarte, Syr Eglamore, 
 
 B. iii. Chauc. C. T. 1993. 
 OuNE, adj. Sax. Own, 375. 2428. 
 
 Outh, n. Sax. [awiht] Any space of time, 
 ought, 1189. 
 
244 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 OuTH, adv. Sax. Without, 703. Or outh 
 long, 1789. Before long. 
 
 Palefrey, n. Fr. Saddle-horse, 2060. See 
 Gl. on Chauc. in v. Pegge's Anecd. Engl. 
 Lang. p. 289. 
 Pappes, n. pi. Lat. Breasts, 2132. 
 , Parred, part. pa. Confined ? 2439. We 
 
 , have met with this word only in one in- 
 
 ^f-vvv* . stance, where Ritson leaves it unexplained. 
 
 Yn al this [tyme] was sir Ywayn 
 Ful straitly parred with mekil payn. 
 
 Yw. and Gaw. 322?. 
 
 Pastees, n. pZ. Fr. Pasties, pat6s, 644. 
 
 Ther beth bures and halles, 
 Al of pasteus beth the walles. 
 
 Land of Cokaygne, ap. Hickes. 
 
 Pateyn, n. Lat. The Plate used in the ser- 
 vice of the Mass, 187. 
 Pathe, n. Sax. Path, road, 2381. 2390. 
 
 Pathes, pi. 268. 
 Patriark, n. Lat. Patriarch, 428. 
 Payed, part. pa. Fr. Satisfied, content, 184. 
 
 Rits. M. R. Web. R. Gl. R. Br. Apaied, 
 
 Chauc. 
 Pelle, v. 810. 
 
 Peni, n. Sax. Penny, 705. 2147. Penies, 
 
 pi. 776. 1172. 
 Per, n. Fr. Peer, equal, 989. 2241. 2792. 
 Pike, v. To pitch, (used passively) 707. 
 
 Teut. pecken, Lat. picare. The verb in 
 
 Saxon is not extant, but only the n. pic. 
 Pine, n. Sax. Pain, grief, 405. 540. 1374. 
 
 Sir Tr. p. 12. V. Jam. 
 Pine, v. Sax. To grieve, 1958. 
 Plat, See Plette. 
 Plattinde, part. pr. 2282. Has it 
 
 any analogy with the Teut. plotsen. Germ. 
 
 pladern ? See Brockett's Gl. in v. Plouter. 
 
 Plawe, v. Sax. To play, 950. Pleye, 951. 
 
 Playces, n. pi. Plaice, 896. 
 
 Pleinte, n. Fr. Complaint, 134. Pleynte, 
 
 2961. 
 Plette, v. Sax. [plattian'] To strike, 2444. 
 
 2613. Plat, pa. ^. Struck, 2755. Plette, 
 
 2626. 
 Plith, n. Sax. [pliht} Harm, 1370. 2002. 
 
 Layam. f. 22. 
 Poke, n. Sax. A bag, 555. 769. Pokes, pi. 
 
 780. 
 Poles, n. pi. Sax. Pools, ponds of water, 
 
 2101. 
 Polk, n. Sax. Pool, puddle, 2685. Pow, Sir 
 
 Tr. p. 171- Pulk, Somersetsh. 
 Pouere, Poure, adj. Fr. Poor, 58. 101. 
 
 2457. &c. 
 Pourelike, adv. Poorly, 323. , 
 
 Prangled, part. pa. 639. Qu. from ^ 
 
 Teut. prangen, comprimere, arctare, con- ' 
 
 stringere. 
 Prei, pr. t. Sax. Pray, 1440. Preye, imp. 
 
 Pray (thou) 1343. Preide, pa. t. Prayed, 
 
 209. 
 Prest, n. Sax. Priest, 429. 1829. Prestes, 
 
 pi. 2583. 
 Priken, u. Sax. To spur a horse, ride briskly, 
 
 2639. 
 Prud, adj. Sax. Proud, 302. 
 PuLTEN, pa. t. pi. So reads the Ms. v. 1023. 
 
 instead of putten. Both have the same 
 
 signification. So in the Romance of Rob. 
 
 of Cecyle, Harl. Ms. I70I. f. 94. c. 1. 
 
 pulte occurs for put, placed, and pylt in 
 
 R. Cosur de L. 4085. pelte. Sir Tr. p. 95. 
 
 In the imp. Pult for put, place, is used in 
 
 Hending the Hende, Ms. Digb. 86. In the 
 
 signification of drove forward, which is 
 
 nearer to the sense we require, we find 
 
 pylte in K. Horn, 1433. and R. Glouc. 
 
 Hence the Engl, word pelt. See Putten. 
 PuND, n. Sax. Pounds, 1633. 
 
GLOSSARY. 
 
 245 
 
 Put, n. Cast, throw, 1055. But, 1040. 
 
 PuTTEN,v. To cast, throw, propel forward, 
 1033. 1044. Puten, 1051. Putte, pa. t. 
 Cast, 1052. PuTTEN,/)a. ^.joZ. Cast, threw, 
 1023. 1031. 1842. Putting, Puttinge, 
 part. pr. or n. Casting, 1042. 1057. 2324. 
 From the Fr, houter, Teut. buitten, or 
 Belg. hotten, to drive or propel forward, 
 or, as others suggest, from the Br. pwtiaw, 
 which has the same meaning, or Isi^.potta. 
 From the same root are derived both Put 
 and But. Thus to butt in Sc. is to drive 
 at a stone in curling, and to put in Yorksh. 
 is to push with the horns. In the passage 
 before us it is applied to a particular 
 game, formerly in great repute. See Note 
 on V. 1023. Cf. Ramsay's Poems, ii. 106. 
 The word is still retained in the North, 
 and Sc. V. Jam. and Brockett. See But, 
 and PuLTEN. 
 
 Pyment, n. B. L. Spiced wine, 1728. See 
 Note on V. 1726. 
 
 Q. 
 
 QuAL, n. Sax. [JiwcbI'] Whale or grampus, 
 
 753. See Hwel. 
 QuAN, QuANNE, adv. Sax. When, 134. 204. 
 
 240. &c. See Hwan. 
 QuATH, pa. t. Sax. Quoth, 606. 642. &c. 
 
 i/«;af, 1650. 1878. Wat, 59^. Qwod, 1888. 
 
 Quodh, 1801. Quot, 1954. 2808. Couth, 
 
 2606. 
 QuEME, part. pa. Sax. Pleased, satisfied, 130. 
 
 393. Web. Rits. M. R. Rob. Br. R. Glouc. 
 
 Gower, Chauc. 
 QuEN, n. Sax. Queen, 2760. 2783. &c. 
 
 QuENES, pi. 2982. 
 Qui, See Hwi. 
 Quic, QuiK, adj. Sax. Alive, 612. 613. 1405. 
 
 2210. 2476. &c. quik and ded. This is the 
 
 usual language of the Inquisitiones post 
 
 mortem, which commence at the early 
 
 part of Hen. III. reign. For the usage of 
 the term, see Gl. to Sir Tr. p. 98. Yw, 
 and Gaw. 668. Chron. of Engl. 760. &c. 
 The word is preserved in the vulgar version 
 of the Scriptures, and Creed. Quike, 
 Quick, alert, 1348. Al quic wede, 2641. 
 Cf. V. 2387. 
 
 QuiSTE, n. Sax. [cwid] Bequest, will, 219. 
 365. Quede, K. Alisaund. 8020. 
 
 Quod, Quodh, Quot, See Quath. 
 
 R. 
 
 Radde, See Rede. 
 
 Ran, See Renne. 
 
 Rang, adj. Sax. \ranc] Perverse, rebellious, 
 2561. 
 
 Rath, Rathe, adv. Sax. Speedy, ready, 
 quickly, 75. 358. &c. (In v. 1335. I prefer 
 considering it as a verb.) It seems, says 
 Jam. to have been originally an adj. See 
 Red. 
 
 Rathe, v. Sax. [raedari] To advise, 1335. 
 A provincial pronunciation of Rede. In v. 
 2817- it is still broader, " Yf ye it wilen 
 and ek rothe." In the same manner Rode 
 is spelt, and was undoubtedly pronounced 
 Rothe, Ly Beaus Desc. 425. and Abode is 
 spelt Abothe, ib. 1118. Cf. v. 693. 1680. 
 2585. of the present poem, in all which 
 instances the d has the sound of th in rede. 
 See To-REDE. 
 
 Recke, pr. t. Sax. Recks, regards, cares, 
 2047. 2511. Sir Tr. p. 124. &c. 
 
 Red, Rede, n. Sax. Advice, counsel, 180. 
 518. 826. 1194. 2871. &c. Perhaps Rath, 
 75. is only a broad pronunciation of this 
 noun. V. supr. 
 
 Rede, v. Sax. To direct, advise, 104. 148. 
 361. 687. 693. &c. Radde, pa. t. Advised, 
 1353. V. Jam. in v. and Hearne's Gl. 
 R. Glouc. See To-rede. 
 
 Reft, Refte, Reftes, See Reue. 
 
246 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 Regne, pr. t. pi. Fr. Lat. Reign, assume 
 the sTiperiority, 2586. Reng, Ring, Sc. V. 
 Jam. in v. 
 
 Renne, v. Sax. To run, 1161. 1904. Ran on 
 blode, pa. t. 432. So in Sir Tr. p. 176. His 
 heued ran on blod, and in Ms. Harl. 2253. 
 f. 128. 
 
 Lutel wot hit any mon hou loue hym 
 
 haueth y-bounden. 
 That for vs o-the rode ron, ant bohte vs 
 
 with is wounde. 
 
 Reue, n. Sax. Magistrate, 1627. See Greyue. 
 
 Reue, Reuen, v. Sax, [reafian'] To take 
 away, bereave, rob, 480. 2590. 
 
 Reft, Refte, pa. t. Took away, bereaved, 
 1367. 1672. 2223. Spoiled, 2004. Reftes, 
 pa. t. 2. p. Tookest away, 2394. Reft, 
 Refte, Reuen, part. pa. Taken away, 
 bereaved, 2483. 2485. 2991. Still used in 
 the North. 
 
 Reures, «.pZ. Sax. Robbers, bereavers, 2104. 
 
 Alle bacbiteres wendet to helle, 
 Robberes & reueres & the monquelle. 
 A lutel sermun, Ms. Cal. A. ix. f. 246. b. 
 
 V. Jam. in v. Reyffar. 
 
 Reunesse, Rewnisse, n. Sax. Compassion, 
 502. 2227. 
 
 Rewe, v. Sax. To have pity, to compas- 
 sionate, 497. 967. Rewede, pa. t. 503. 
 
 RiCHE, n. Sax. Kingdom, 133. 290. 407. 
 
 See CUNNRICHE. 
 
 RicHELiKE, adv. Sax. Richly, 421. 
 RicTH, RiCTHE, See Rith, Rithe. 
 RiDEN, V. Sax. To ride, 10. &c. 
 Rig, n. Sax. Back, 1775. So in Layam. f. 
 
 37. b. Burne he warp on rigge. 
 Rim, Rym, n. Fr. Rhyme, poem, 21. 2995. 
 
 2998. So Chauc. Rime of Sire Thopas. 
 RiNGEN,?j. Sax. To ring, 242. 1106. Ringes, 
 
 pr. t. pi. Ring, 390. Rungen, part. pa. 
 
 Rung, 1132. 
 
 Ringes, n. pi. Sax. Rings of mail, 2740. 
 See Brini. 
 
 RippE, n. Fish-basket, 893. Hence a Rippar, 
 B. Lat. riparius, is a person who brings 
 fish from the coast to sell in the interior. 
 V. Spelm. in v. Nares prefers the etymo- 
 logy of ripa, but without reason. Rip is 
 still provincial for an osier basket. See 
 Jam. and Moore. So also in a curious Latin 
 and English Vocabulary, compiled by Sire 
 John Mendames, Parson of Bromenstrope 
 [Brunham Thorp, Co. Norf.] in the middle 
 of the 15th cent, and now preserved in the 
 valuable Mss. library of T. W. Coke, Esq. 
 Cophinus is explained A beryng lepe, or 
 ryppe, terms still retained in the County. 
 
 Rirthwise, adj. Sax. Irihtwis] Righteous, 
 just, 37. Rits. Web. M. R. Rob. Br. 
 Minot, Lynds. R. Hood. 
 
 Rith, Ricth, n. Sax. Right, justice, 36. 
 395. 1099. 1383. 2717- 
 
 Rith, adj. Sax. Right (dexter). 604. 1812. 
 2140. 2545. 2725. 
 
 Rithe, Ricthe, adj. Sax. Right (rectus), 
 772. 846. 1201. 2235. 2473. 
 
 Rith, Rithe, adv. Sax. Rightly, 420. 872. 
 1701. 2611. &c. Exactly, just, 2494. 2506. 
 
 RiTTE, V. To rip, make an incision, 2495. 
 The breche adoun he threst. 
 He ritt, and gan to right. 
 
 Sir Tristr. p. 33. 
 V. Jam. in v. Rit, who derives it from 
 IsL. Reyte, deglubo. 
 
 RoBBEN, V. Sax. To rob, 1958. 
 
 Rode, n. Sax. The Rood, Cross, 103. 431. 
 1357. &c. V. Todd's Gl. Illustr. Chauc. 
 
 Rof, n. Sax. Roof, 2082. 
 
 Rome, v. Sax. To roam, travel about, 64. 
 
 RoRE, V. Sax. To roar, 2496. &c. Rorede, 
 pa. t. Roared, 2438. 
 
 RosER, n. Fr. Rose-bush, 2919. Chauc. 
 Pers. Tale, 244. 
 
GLOSSARY. 
 
 247 
 
 Roth, See Rathe. 
 
 RowTE, V. Sax. [hrutan^ To roar, 1911. R. 
 
 Coeur do L. 4304. V. Gl. Lynds. and Jam. 
 
 in V. The latter derives it from Isl. rauta, 
 
 mugire, and Tyrwhitt from Fr. router. 
 
 The word is still retained in the provinces. 
 
 V. Brockett and Wilbr. 
 RuNCi, n. B. Lat. a horse of burden, 2569. 
 
 V. Du Cange and Spelm. The word is 
 
 common both in Fr. and Engl, writers. 
 RuNGEN, See Ringen. 
 Rym, See Rim. 
 
 S. 
 
 Sa, imp. pi. Say (we) 338. 
 
 Sal for Shall, 628. 
 
 Same for Shame, 1941. V. Jam. 
 
 Samen, adv. Sax. Together, 467- 979. 1717- 
 
 &c. Web. Rits. M. R. Rob. Br. So also 
 
 in So. V. Jam. 
 Samened, part. pa. Sax. Assembled, united, 
 
 2890. Web. R. Br. p. 2. 
 Sake, adv. Sax. Sore, sorrowfully, 401. 
 Sat, pa. t. Sax. Opposed, 2567. See At- 
 
 sitte. In Sc. is Sit, Sist, to stop, from 
 
 Lat. sistere. V. Jam. 
 Sautres, n. pi. Fr. Lat, Psalters, Hymns 
 
 for the Office of the Dead, 244. 
 Sawe, Sawen, Say, See Se. 
 Sayse, v. B. Lat. To seise, give seisin or 
 
 livery of land, 251. 2518. Seysed, parf. pa. 
 
 Seised, 2513. 2931. Horn Childe, ap. Rits. 
 
 M. R. V. 3. p. 309. 
 Scabbed, Skabbed, adj. Sax. Lat. Scabby, 
 
 scurvy, 2449. 2505. 
 ScATHE,n. Sax. Harm,injury,1352. Scathes, 
 
 pZ. 269. R.Br. V.Gl. Skaith, Sc. V.Jam. 
 ScHE, ScHO, Sho, prott. Sax. She, 111. 126. 
 
 649. 1721. &c. 
 Schifte for Shrift, Absolution, confession, 
 
 1829. 
 Schoten, Shoten, pa. t. pi. Sax. Shoot or 
 
 cast, 1838. 1864. Scuten, 2431. 
 
 Schulle, n. Species of fish, sole ? 759. 
 
 Se, The Sax. art. The, but perhaps a mistake 
 of the scribe, v. 534. as it is not elsewhere 
 used. 
 
 Se, n. Sax. Sea, 535. &c. Sei, 321. 
 
 Se, Sen, v. Sax. To see, 1021. 1273. &c. 
 Sest, pr. t. 2. p. Seest, 534. Sen, pr. t. pi. 
 See, 168. 1217- Sawe, Sowe, pa. t. Saw, 
 1182. 1323. Say, 881. Sawen, Sowen, 
 pa. t. pi. 957. 1055. 2255. Sene, part. pa. 
 656. 
 
 Seckes, n. pi. Sax. Sacks, 2019. 
 
 Segges, n. pi. Fr. [seches] 896. In Cotgr. 
 the Seche is explained the Sound, or Cuttle 
 fish. The Seches de Coutance were held in 
 the highest estimation. V. Le Grand. See 
 also Jam. v. Sye. 
 
 Sei, n. See Se. 
 
 Sei, v. See Seyen. 
 
 Seken,^;. Sax. To seek, 1629. The reading is 
 confirmed by an old poem in Ms. Digb. 86. 
 
 Sire, we ben knizttes fer i-fare. 
 For to sechen wide-ware. 
 
 La vie seint Eustace, qui out noun 
 Placidas. 
 
 Selcouth, n. Sax. Wonder, strange thing, 
 124. 1059. Selcuth, 2119. It was in all 
 probability originally an adj. as Selkuth, 
 1284. Strange, wonderful. The word oc- 
 curs in all the Glossaries. 
 
 Sele, n. Sax. Seal, 755. 
 
 Seli, adj. Sax. Simple, harmless, 477. 499. 
 R. Gl. Chauc. 
 
 Selthe, n. Sax. Iselth'] Advantage, benefit, 
 1338. Not met with elsewhere. 
 
 Sembling, ?i. Fr. Assembling, 1018. It may 
 also be derived from the Su. G. samlung, 
 conventus. 
 
 Semes, pr. t. Seems, 2916. Semede, pa. t. 
 Seemed, 976. 
 
 Sen, See Se. 
 
248 
 
 GLOSSARY 
 
 SENDES,/)r. t. Sendeth, sends, ^SOS. Sende, 
 pa. t. Sent, 136. &c. 
 
 Sehf-borw, n. Sax. Surety, pledge, 1667. 
 In Ms. Soc. Antiq. No. 60. known by the 
 name of The Black Book of Peterborough, 
 is an instrument in which many names 
 both of Saxon and Danish origin appear 
 as the Borhhanda, or Sureties, otherwise 
 called Festermen. See Jam. and the Glos- 
 saries, for further examples. 
 
 Sekganz, n. pi. Fr. Attendants, officers, 
 2088. 2091. 2116. Sergaunz, 1929. 2361. 
 2371. Serjaunz,'2066. V.Spelm. in v. Ser- 
 viENTES, and Hickes, Thes. T. i. p. 148. 
 
 Serges, See Cerges. 
 
 Serk, m.Sax. Shirt,603. Emare,501. R.Br. 
 
 Seruen, v. Sax. To serve, 1230. 
 
 Seruede, pa. t. Sax. Deserved, 1914. Web. 
 M. R. So in Sc. V. Jam. 
 
 Sest, See Se. 
 
 Sette, v. Sax. To set, descend, 2671. 
 
 Sette, pa. t. Sax. Set, placed, 2405. Ap- 
 pointed, 2571. Setten, pa. t. pi. Set, 
 1211. Sitte, part. pa. Set, placed, 2612. 
 
 Seven, v. Sax. To say, 2886. Seyst, pr. t. 
 2. p. Sayest,2008. Sey, pa. t. 1. p. Said, 
 2993. Seyde, pa. t. 3. p. Said, II7. &c. 
 SEYDEx,jo«.^.p/. Said, 376. 1213. Seyden, 
 456. Have said. 
 
 Seysed, See Sayse. 
 
 Seyst, See Seven. 
 
 Seyt, pr. t. Sit, or perhaps Say, q. say it, 
 647. So in Sir Tr. p. II7. 
 For mani men seyt ay whare. 
 
 Shaltou, Shalt thou, 1800. Shallow, 1322. 
 Shaltu, 2180. 2186. 2882. 2901. 
 
 Shamlike, Shamelike, adv. Sax. Shame- 
 fully, disgracefully, 2825. 4562. Scham- 
 liche. Sir Tr. p. 93. 
 
 Shankes, n. pi. Sax. Legs, 1903. Sconke, 
 Layam. f. 87. b. See Rits. A. S. p. 16. and 
 Diss. p. xxxi. Schankis, Sc. V. Jam. 
 
 Siiar, pa. t. Sax. Share, cut, 1413. So in 
 Am. and Amil. 2298. Her throtes he schar 
 atwo. 
 
 Shauwe, Shawe, v. Sax. To shew, 2206. 
 2784. Shell, 1401. 
 
 Shel, Sheld, 71. Sax. Shield, 489. 624. 
 1654. &c. 
 
 Shende, v. Sax. To ruin, destroy, 1422. 
 Bevis of H. ap. Ellis, M. R. V. 2. p. 99. 
 Chauc. Shend, Shent, Shamed, disgraced, 
 2749. 2845. The more common sense of 
 this verb is the latter. V. Jam. 
 
 Shere, Share, portion ? 1250. 
 
 Sheu, See Shauwe. 
 
 Shides, ?2. pi. Sax. It here expresses pieces 
 of wood cleft at the end, 917- In Doug. 
 Virg. Schide signifies a billet of wood, 223. 
 10. or a chip, splinter, 207. 8. So in 
 Rail/ Coilzear, st. 39. Schaftes of schene 
 wode they scheueride in schides. The word 
 is preserved in Lane. This custom of 
 skinning eels by inserting the head in a 
 cleft stick, is still practised, we are in- 
 formed, in the fish markets. 
 
 Shir, adj. Sax. Bright, 588. 916. 1253. &c. 
 In common use among the old writers. 
 
 Shireue, n. Sax. Sheriff, 2286. Schireues, 
 pi. 266. 
 
 Sho, proti. See Sche. 
 
 Sho, v. Sax. To shoe, 1138. 
 
 Shop, pa. t. Sax. Shoved, pushed, 871. 892. 
 
 Shole, Shall, 562. 645. Shul, 328. Shole, 
 Sholen, joZ. 621. 1127. 1788. 1230. &c. 
 Shulen, 731. 747. &c. Shoren, 1640. 
 
 Shol, Should, 1782. Shude, 1079. Sholdest, 
 Shouldst,2712. Sholden, pZ. 1020.1195. 
 Shulden, 941. Sule, Should ye, 2419. 
 
 Sholdre, n. Sax. Shoulder, 2738. Shuldre, 
 604. 1262. Shudre-blade, 2644. Shol- 
 VRKs,pl. Shoulders, 1646. 1818. Shuldren, 
 982. 
 
 Shon, n. pi. Sax. Shoes, 860. 969. 
 
GLOSSARY. 
 
 249 
 
 Shop, qu. Shok, Shook, struck, destroyed, 
 
 1101. 
 Shotshipk, n. Sax. [shot, symbolum, scipe, 
 
 societas] An assembly of persons who 
 
 pay pecuniary contribution or reckoning, 
 
 2099. 
 
 For al Sikelines quiden 
 Sotscipe heo heolden. 
 And swa longe swa beoth aeuere, 
 Ne seal hit stonde naeuere. 
 
 Lay am. f. 133. b. c. 2. 
 
 See Nares, v. Shot-clog. 
 Shrede, n. Sax. Clothing, 99. Schrede, 
 
 Web. Kits. M. R. See Shrud. 
 Shres, n. Sax. Sheers, 857- 
 Shride, u. Sax. To clothe, 963. Shrid, pa. 
 
 t. Clothed, 978. 
 Shriue, Shriuen, v. Sax. To confess, make 
 
 confession, 362. 2598. Shriue, Shriuen, 
 
 part. pa. 364. 2489. 
 Shkud, n. Sax. Clothing, 303. See Shrede. 
 Shude, Shul, Shulen, See Shol. 
 Shuldre, Shuldres, See Sholdre. 
 Shuldreden, pa. t. pi. Sax. Shouldered, 
 
 1056. 
 SiBBE, adj. Sax. Related, allied, 2277- Sir 
 
 Tr. p. 44. See Fremd. 
 SiDEN, n. pi. Sax. Sides, 371. 
 SiKE, V. Sax. To sigh, 291. 
 SiKiNG, n. Sax. Sighing, 234. 
 SiKERLiKE, adv. Sax. Surely, 422. 625. 2301. 
 
 2707. 2871. Sikerly, Sir Tr. p. 35. &c. 
 SiKERNESSE, Ti. Sax. Surcty, security, 2856. 
 
 R. Glouc. R. Br. Chauc. 
 SiMENELS, n. pi. Fr. a finer sort of bread, 
 
 " q. a simila h. e. puriori farinae parte." 
 
 Spelm. Assis. pan. 51. Hen. III. Symnellus 
 
 vero de quadrante ponderabit 2. sol. minus 
 
 quam Wastellum. It elsewhere appears 
 
 to be a sort of cake, or craknel. So in the 
 
 Crieries de Paris, v. 163. Chaudes tartes et 
 siminiaus. V. Nares, in v. 
 SiNNE, n. Sax. Fault, 1976. Nefor loue ne 
 for sinne, 2375. Wolde he nouthfor sinne 
 lette, 2627. Traces of this phrase may be 
 elsewhere found : 
 
 Neyther for love nor yet for aice 
 Lyuinge man none than they saw. 
 
 Sir Degore, c. iv. 
 Maboun and Lybeaus 
 Faste togedere hewes. 
 And stente /or no synne. 
 
 Ly Beaus Desc. 1959. 
 
 Sire, Syre, n. Fr. The term in v. 34. 1229. 
 
 is used not only to express respect, but 
 
 command. A parallel passage is in R. 
 
 CcEur de L. 2247. It simply means Sir, 
 
 V. 909. 2009. 
 Site, v. Sax. To sit, 2709. 2809. Sittes, 
 
 pr. t. 2. p. Sitteth, sits, 1316. Sitten, 
 
 pr. t. pi. Sit, 2098. 
 Sithe, pron. Such ? 1666. 
 SiTHE, Sithen, adv. Sax. Then, afterwards, 
 
 after, 399. 446. 472. 756. 1414. 1814. 
 
 1988. &c. 
 Sithe, n. Sax. Time, 1052. Sithe, Sithes, 
 
 pi. 213. 778. 1737. 2189. Sythe, Sythes, 
 
 2162. 2843. Sir Tr. p. 55. &c. 
 Sket, adv. Quickly, soon, 1926. 1960. 2303. 
 
 2493. 2513. 2574. 2736. 2839. Sir Tr. 
 
 p. 36. 40. &c. Ly Beaus Desc. 484. K. 
 
 Alisaund. 97- R- Coeur de L. 806. Rom. 
 
 of Merlin, ap. EUis, M. R. V. i. p. 228. 
 
 Qu. from Sax. scytan, irruere. 
 Skirming, part. pr. or n. Fr. Skirmishing, 
 
 2323. Web. M. R. See Note on v. 2320. 
 Slawe, Slawen, See Slo. 
 Slenge, v. Sax. To sling, cast out, 2435. 
 
 Slenget, /jar^. pa. Slung, 1923. 
 Slepes, pr. t. 2. p. Sleepest, 1283. 
 
250 
 
 GLOSSARY 
 
 Sleie, Sley, adj. Skilful, expert, 1084. 
 2116. Sir Tr. p. 23. 28. Horn Childe, ap. 
 Rits. M. R. V. 3. p. 296. Emare, 67- R. 
 Glouc. p. 350. Barb. xix. 179. Doug. 
 137. 12. Jamieson derives it from Su. G. 
 sloeg, IsL. slaegr. 
 
 Slike, adv. Slyly? 1157- 
 
 Slo, n. Sax. Sloe, berry, 849. 2051. 
 
 Slo, v. Sax. To slay, 512. 1364. 1412. &c. 
 Slou, 2543. Slos, pr. t. 2. p. Slayest, 
 2706. Shos,imp.p{. Slay ye, 2596. Slou, 
 Slow, pa. t. Slew, 501. 2633. Slo we, 
 Slowen, pa. t. pi. Slew, 2414. 2427- 
 2432. 2683. Slawe, Slawen, part. pa. 
 Slain, 1803. 1928. 2000. &c. In v. 2747- 
 it has only the sense of struck, wounded, 
 agreeably to the signification of the origi- 
 nal word, slcean, slcegan, Caedere, ferire. 
 
 Smerte, adj. Sax. Painful, 2055, 
 
 Smerte, v. Sax. To smart, 2647. 
 
 Smoth, pa. t. Sax. Smote, 2654. 
 
 So, 933. 
 
 So, conj. Sax. As, 278. 349. et pass. 
 
 SoFTE, adj. Sax. Of a mild disposition, 991. 
 
 SoFTE, adv. Sax. Gently, 2618. 
 
 Somdel, adj. Sax, Somewhat, in some mea- 
 sure, 240. 450. 497. 1054. Sumdel, 2305, 
 2950. Web. R, Gl, Chauc. 
 
 SoND, n. Sax, Sand, 708. 735. 
 
 SoNE, n. Sax. Son, 660. 839, Sones, pi. 
 2980. 
 
 SoNE, adv. Sax, Soon, 78, &c, so soon as, 
 1354. 
 
 SoR, n. Sax. Sorrow, 234, Sorwe, 1374, 
 Pain, sore, 1988. 
 
 SoR, adj. Sax. Sore, detestable, 2229. 
 
 SoRFUL, adj. Sax. Sorrowful, 151. 2541. 
 
 SoTH, SoTHE, n. Sax. Truth, 36, 647. 2008. 
 &c. 
 
 SoTHLiKE, adv. Sax. Truly, 276. 
 
 SouPE, V. Fr. To sup, 1766. 
 SouRE, n. Sax, Shore, 321. 
 
 SouTHE, pa. t. Sax. Sought, 1085. 
 
 SowE, SowEN, See Se. 
 
 SowEL, n. 767. 1143. 2905. Om. 
 
 the same as Sc. sawens, flummery, from 
 
 Sax, seawe, paste, glue, 
 Span-newe, adj. Quite new, 968. This 
 
 is the earliest instance on record of the 
 
 use of this word. For its disputed etymo- 
 logy see Jam. Nares, Todd's Johns, and 
 
 Thoms, Etymons, It occurs in Chauc, 
 
 Troil. 3. 1671. 
 Sparkede, pa. t. Sax, Sparkled, 2144, 
 Spede, v. Sax, To speed, prosper, 1634, 
 Speke, Speken, n. Sax. Speech, 946. IO70. 
 Speke, Speken, v. Sax. To speak, 326. 369. 
 
 548. &c. Spak, pa. t. Spoke, 2389. 2968. 
 
 Speken, part. pa. Spoken, 2369, 
 Spelle, n. Sax, Story, relation, 338, K, 
 
 Horn, 958, 
 Spelle, v. Sax, To relate, tell forth, 15, 
 
 2530, 
 Spen for Spent, 1819. 
 Sperd, Sperde, part. pa. Sax, Barred, 
 
 bolted, 414. 448. Still common in the 
 
 North. V. Brockett. 
 Spille, v. Sax. To perish, 2422. Of limes 
 
 spille, 86. Suffer the loss of limbs. K. Horn, 
 
 203. Web. Chauc. 
 Spired, part. pa. Sax, Speered, inquired, 
 
 2620. V. Jam. in v. 
 Spore, n. Sax. Spur, -2569. 
 Sprauleden, pa. t. pi. Sax. Sprawled, 475. 
 Sprong, pa. t. Sax, Sprung, 959, See the 
 
 Note. Sprongen,869. SpRUNGEN,/)ar<. joa. 
 
 Risen, 1131. 
 Sprote, n. Sax. Sprout, 1142, 
 Spuse, Spusen, v. Sax. To espouse, marry, 
 
 1123. 1170. 2875. Spused, Spusede, 
 
 pa. t. Espoused, 1175. 1266. 2887, Spuset, 
 
 2928, 
 Spusing, n. Sax. Espousals, marriage, 1164. 
 
 1177. 2886. 
 
GLOSSARY. 
 
 251 
 
 Stag, n. Sax. A stack, or, more properly, 
 slick of fish, a term appl-ed to ee^s when 
 strung on a row, " sic dicta, quod trajecta 
 vim'ne (quod stic dicimus) connecteban- 
 tar." Spelm. A slica consis;,ed of 25. eels, 
 and 10. Sticce made a Biade. Glanv. 1'b. 2. 
 c. 9. 
 
 Stalworthjg, Stalworthi, Stalwrthe, 
 adj. Sax. Strong, val'ant, courageous, 24. 
 904. 1027. &c. Stalwortheste, sup. 25. 
 The term is found in nearly every English 
 writer from the time of Thomas of Ercel- 
 doune to Holinshead. 
 
 Stax-ded, adj. Sax. Dead as a stone, com- 
 pletely dead, 1815. Stille ah a ston, 928. 
 Cf. K. of Tars, 549. Erie of Tol. 754. 
 Launfal, 357. 
 
 Star, n. Isl. [starr'] Species of sedge, 939. 
 See the Note. 
 
 Stareden, pa. t. pi. Sax. Stared, 1037- 
 Starinde, joar^pr. Staring. 508. 
 
 Stark, adj. Sax. Stiff, stout, strong, 341. 
 380. 607. &c. Still used in the North. 
 V. Jam. in v. 
 
 Stede, n. Sax. Steed, horse, 10. &c. 
 
 Stede, n. Sax. Place, 142. 744. Stedes,jo/. 
 1846. 
 
 Stem, n. Sax. A ray of light, beam, 2122. 
 It is equivalent to Glem, q. v. 
 
 Therewith he blinded them so close, 
 A stime they could not see. 
 
 R. Hood, I. 1 12. 
 
 Cf. Brockett's Gl. in v. Stime. 
 Sternes, n. pi. 1809. 
 
 Stert, n. Sax. Leap, 1873. Chaucer has at a 
 
 stert for immediately, C. T. 1707. Cf. v. 
 
 1767. 
 Sterte, «. Sax. [steort, cauda] Tail, 2823. 
 
 Start is still retained in the North. 
 Steuene, n. Sax. Voice, 1275. 
 Sti, n. Sax. Road, way, 2618. Sir Tr. p. 192. 
 
 Kk 
 
 Yw. and Gaw. 599. Emare, 195. Sevyn 
 Sages, 712. R. Br. Chaucer uses stile in 
 the same sense, C. T. 12628. and Minot, 
 p. 5. in both which passages the respective 
 Editors have made the same mistake in 
 explaining it. 
 
 Stille, adj. Sax. Quiet, 955. 2309. 
 
 Stille, adv. Sax. In a low voice, secretly, 
 2997. Sir Tr. p. 55. K. Horn, 315. 
 
 Stirt, Stirte, pa. t. Sax. Started, leaped, 
 398. 566. 1049. &c. Stirte, STiRTEN,/3a. 
 t. pi. Started, 1964. 2609. Derived by 
 Skinner from Sax. astirian, movere, by 
 Jam. from Teut. steerten, volare. See 
 
 ASTIRTE. 
 
 Stith, n. Sax. Anvil, 1877. Chauc. Still 
 
 provincial. V. Moore, and Brockett. 
 Stiwarde, n. Sax. Steward, 666. 
 Stonden, v. Sax. To stand, 689. Stondes, 
 
 pr. t. 3. p. Standeth, stands, 2240. 2983. 
 
 SroDypa.t. Stood, 591. 679. ST0DEN,pa. 
 
 t. pi. 1037. See BisTODE. 
 Stor, adj. Sax. Hardy, stout, 2383. Layam. 
 
 f. 51. b. Yw. and Gaw. 1. 55. Chron. of 
 
 Engl. 462. Sq. of Lowe D. 658. LyBeaus 
 
 Desc. 1766. Stdr, Sture, Sc. ap. Jam. 
 
 Hence the Engl, word Sturdy. 
 Stra, n. Sax. Straw, 315. 466. 
 Strenes, pr. t. 3. p. Sax. Begets, 2983. 
 
 From streon, gignere. Cf. K. Alisaund. 
 
 7057. 
 Strie, n. 998. 
 
 Strout, n. Dispute, contention, 1039. 
 
 Qu. from Sax. strith, certamen. 
 Stroute,v. To raise contention, 1779. To 
 
 strowte out in Cotgr. is Bouffer, senfler, but 
 
 does not here bear this meaning. V. Jam. 
 
 where to strout is the same as to strut. 
 Stunde, n. Sax. Short space of time, 2614. 
 
 V. Gl. to R. Glouc. See Umbestonde. 
 Sturgun, Stubgiun, n. Sturgeon, 753. 
 
 1727. 
 
252 
 
 GLOSSARY, 
 
 Stutb, pa. t. Started ? 873. Stuten, 
 
 pa.f.pl. 599. 
 ScERE, SwEREN, V. Sax. To swcar, 388. 494. 
 
 SuERETH, pr. t. pi. Swear, 647. Sweor, 
 
 pa. t. Swore, 398. Swor, 2367. 
 SuETE, adj. Sax. Sweet, 1388. 
 SuEYN, SwEYN, w. Sax. Swain, villain, 343. 
 
 1328. &c. SwEYNES, pi. 371. 2195. 3261. 
 
 It is generally used in opposition to knight. 
 SvicH, adj. Sax. Such, 60. 
 SuiLK, 644. 
 
 SuLE, See Shol. 
 
 SUMDEL, See SOMDEL. 
 
 SuNNE-BEM, n. Sax. Sun-beam, 592. 2123. 
 SwERD, n. Sax. Sword, 1759. &c. Swerdes, 
 
 pi. 1769. 2659. 
 Swike, n. Sax. Deceiver, traitor, 423. 551. 
 
 626. 1158. 2401. 2451. &c. Swikes, pi. 
 
 2834. 2990. Layam. f. 74. c. 1. R. Gl. 
 
 p. 105. Perhaps, in v. 1249. it means 
 
 fraud, treachery, as in R. CcEur de L. 4081. 
 SwiKEL, adj. Sax. Deceitful, 1108. 
 
 For alle thene witien 
 Beothe swithe sivikele. 
 
 Layam. f. 91. c. 1. 
 Hoe beth of swikele kunne 
 Ther mide the witherwinne. 
 
 The sawe ofSeintBede, Ms. Digb. 86. 
 He was suikel, fals, and fel. 
 
 Chron. of Engl. 791. 
 
 SwiLEN, V. Sax. {^Swilian, Ps. 6. 6.] To wash, 
 
 919. Not found elsewhere. 
 SwiLK, adj. Sax. Such, 1118. 1625. 2123. 
 
 2684. 2783. 
 Swinge, v. Sax. To beat, chastise, (used 
 
 passively) 214. Swn gen, parf. pa. Beaten, 
 
 226. Layam. f. 121. b. c. 1. So in Syr 
 
 Bevys, C. ii. All at ones on him they swonge. 
 
 In the North the verb retains the same 
 
 meaning. See Brockett. 
 SwiNK, n. Sax. Labor, 770. 801. 2456. 
 
 SwiNKEN, V. Sax. To labor, 798. Swank, 
 pa. t. Labored, 788. 
 
 Swire, n. Sax. Neck, 311. Formerly in uni- 
 versal use, and still preserved in the 
 provinces. 
 
 SwiTHE, SwYTHE, adv. Sax. Very, exceed- 
 ingly, 110. 216. 341. Quickly, 140. 682. 
 690. ful swithe, 2436. appears a pleonasm. 
 Swithe forth and rathe, 4594. 
 
 SwoT, n. Sax. Sweat, perspiration, 2662. 
 The word has the same meaning in Csedmon, 
 f.24. which seems to contradict Mr. Price's 
 assertion to the contrary, in the new Ed. 
 of Warton's Hist. Engl. Poetr. p. xcii. n. 9. 
 
 SwNGEN, See Swinge. 
 
 Syre, See Sire. 
 
 Sythe, Sythes, See Sithe. 
 
 Sythe, n. Sax. Scythe, 2553. 2699. 
 
 T. 
 
 Tabouk, n. Fr. Tabor, 2329. 
 Tale, n. Sax. Number, 2025. 
 Taleuaces, n. pi. Fr. Large shields, 2323. 
 
 See the Note on v. 2320. 
 Tarst, 2688. 
 
 Tauiite, See Bitaken. 
 Tel, n. Sax. Deceit, reproach, 191. 2219. 
 Telle, v. Sax. To count, number, 2615. 
 
 Tolde, part. pa. Numbered, esteemed, 
 
 1036. 
 Tene, n. Sax. Grief, affliction, 729. In all 
 
 the Gloss. 
 Tere, v. Sax. To tar (used passively) 707. 
 Teth, n. pi. Sax. Teeth, 2406. 
 Teyte, adj. Sax. Speedily, 1841. 2331. Sir 
 
 Tr. p. 22. 50. Rits. M. R. Web. R. Br. 
 
 Ellis, M. R. V. 2. p. 81. 308. Tyte, So. 
 
 V. Jam. in v. 
 Tha, adv. Sax. Then, when, 175. 
 Than, Thanne, adv. Sax. Then, 156. 1044. 
 
 &c. When, 226. 248. et sccpius. Than if 
 
 CquHmJ 944. 1867. 
 
GLOSSARY. 
 
 253 
 
 Thar, 129. 
 
 Thare, adv. Sax. There, 2481. 2739. 
 
 Tharne, v. To lose, be deprived of, 
 
 2492. 2835. Tharnes, pr. t. Loses, is 
 
 deprived of, 1913. Tharned the ded, I687. 
 
 The verb only exists in the Sax. in the 
 
 part;, thcernode, Chron. Sax. p. 222. Ed. 
 
 Gibs, which is derived by Lye from the 
 
 Cimbr. At thuerna, or thorna, diminui, 
 
 privari. V. Hickes Thes. i. p. 152. The 
 
 term is not to be found in any of the 
 
 Glossaries. 
 Thas, 1129. 
 
 That, adv. Sax. Appears to have the force 
 
 of the Lat. ut for utinam, v. 16. 2009. See 
 
 Thet. 
 Thaue, v. Sax. {thajian] To give, 296. Bear, 
 
 sustain, 2696. Not to be found in the 
 
 Glossaries. 
 Thayn, )i. Sax. Nobleman, 2184. Thein, 
 
 2467. Thaynes, pi. 2260. Theynes, 2194. 
 
 See Kayn. 
 The, n. Sax. Thigh, 1950. Thes, pi. 1903. 
 
 2289. (?) 
 The, adv. Sax. There, 142. 476. 863. 933. 
 
 The of. Thereof, 544. The with. There- 
 with, 639. See Ther. 
 The, conj. Sax. Though, 1682. Thei, 1966. 
 
 They, 8O7. 992. 1165. 2501. See Thou. 
 Thede, n. Sax. Country, dwelling, 105. 
 
 Place, 2890. Web. Le Bone Flor. 246. 
 
 R. Br. p. 18. V. Jam. 
 THEF,n.SAX. Thief, 2434. Treves, pi. I78O. 
 Thei, pron. Sax. They, 1020. 1195. &c. 
 Thei, They, conj. See The. 
 Thenke, imp. Sax. Think, 2394, Thenk- 
 
 E8TE, pr. t. 2. p. Thinkest, 578. 
 Thenne, adv. Sax. Then, 777- 1185. &c. 
 
 See Than. 
 Ther, adv. Sax. Where, 318. 448. &c. 
 
 There, passirn. The place whence, I78O. 
 
 Therefore, in that, 1740. Therinne, 
 
 Therein, 535. &c. Therhinne, 322. Ther- 
 
 OF, Theroffe, Thereof, 372. 466. 1068. 
 
 &c. Therthoru, By that means, 1098. 
 
 Thertil, Therto, Thereto, 396. 1041. 
 
 1045. Therwit, Therwith, Therewith, 
 
 1031. 1046. See The, Thor. 
 There, /tron. Sax. Their, 1350. 
 Theri/, for The earl, 178. 
 Thertekne, 2878. 
 
 Thet, conj. Sax. That CquhdJ 330. 
 Thet, pron. Sax. That, 879. Thit, 502. 997- 
 
 2990. 
 Thethe, Thethen, adv. Sax. Thence, 2498. 
 
 2629. 
 Theu, Thew, n. Sax. [theovo] In a servile 
 
 condition, or station, 262. 2205. R. Gl. 
 Thewes, n. pi. Sax. Manners, 282. Layam. 
 
 Rits. M. R. Web. P. Plouhm. Chauc. Gl. 
 
 Lynds. Percy, A. R. 
 Thi, See Forthi. 
 Thi for Thy, 2725. 
 Thider, adv. Sax. Thither, 850. 1012. 1021. 
 
 &c. 
 Thigge, v. Sax. [Thigian'] To beg, 1373. This 
 
 word is not found in the Old Engl. Glos-. 
 
 saries, but is preserved in the Sc. writers. 
 
 Wall. ii. 259. Doug. Virg. 182. 37. Ever- 
 green, ii. 199. Bannatyne Poems, p. 120. 
 
 V. Jam. in v. who derives it from Su. G. 
 
 tigga, Alem. thigen, petere. 
 This for These, 1145. 2021. 
 Thisternesse, n. Sax. Darkness, 2191. 
 
 Dalden from than fihte 
 Al hi thustere nihte. 
 
 Layam. f. 42. b. c. 1. 
 
 Tho, art. Sax. The, 1918. 2044. 
 
 Tho, pron. See Thu. 
 
 Tho, adv. Sax. Then, 930. 1020. 1047- &c. 
 
 Thow, 1669. 
 Thoee, adv. Sax. There, 741. 922. 1014. 
 
254 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 &c. Thobtil, Thereto, 1443. Thorwit, 
 
 Therewith, 100. See The, Theb. 
 Thobu, adv. Sax. Through, 627- 774. 848. 
 
 &c. Thoruth, 1065. 2786. Thorw, 264. 
 
 367. 2646. Thuruth, 52. 
 Thobuthlike, adv. Sax. Thoroughly, 680. 
 Thou, conj. Sax. Though, 124. 299. &c. 
 
 Thouche, 504. Thouthe, 1166. See The. 
 Thoucte, pa. t. Sax. Thought, 197- 507. 
 
 &c. Thouthte, 1073. Thowthe, 1869. That 
 
 god thoucte, 256. That thought it good. 
 
 Cf. Sir Tr. p. 30. 36. And so in Ms. 
 
 Vernon, Bodl. 
 
 Riche metes was forth brouht 
 To all men that gode thouht. 
 
 Disp. betw. a Crystene mon and a 
 Jew, f. 301. 
 
 Thouth, n. Sax. Thought, 122. 1190. 
 Thbal, n. Sax. Slave, villain, 527. 684. 1097. 
 
 1158. 2564. 2589. In an opprobious 
 
 sense, 1408. Sir Tr. p. 175. 
 Thbaw, n. Sax. Space of time, 276. 1215. 
 
 Web. Rits. M. R. Rob. Br. Doug. Virg. 
 
 Throw, Chauc. Gower, &c. 
 Thbedde, Thridde, adj. Sax. Third, 867. 
 
 2633. 
 Thbette, pa. t. Sax. Threatened, 1163. 
 Thbie, n. Sax. Trouble, affliction, 730. Ap- 
 parently the same with Tray, R. Br. p. 235. 
 
 304. Minot, p. 22. R.Hood, i. 38. Treye, 
 
 Am. and Amil. 1572. 
 Thrinne, num. Sax. Three, 716. 761. 1977. 
 
 2091. 
 Thrist, Thbisten, v. Sax. To thrust, 1152. 
 
 2019. 2725. Thbist, part. pa. Thrust, 
 
 638. 
 Thu, pron. Sax. Thou, 527. &c. Tho, 388. 
 
 Thw, 453. 1316. Tow, 1322. Tu, 2903. 
 
 It is often joined to the verb which pre- 
 cedes, as Shallow, Wiltu, &c. 
 
 THUBTE,adu. Sax. Across, astride, 10. Athort, 
 Sc. Athwart, Engl. V. Jam. 
 
 Thuruth, See Thobu. 
 
 Thus for This, 785. 2586. 
 
 TiD, n. Sax. Time, hour, 2100. 2510. 
 
 Til, prep. Sax. To, 141. 762. 864. &c. See 
 Intil, Thebtil. 
 
 Til, v. Sax. To tell ? 1348. 
 
 Tilled, part. pa. Sax. Obtained, acquired, 
 438. V. Gl. R. Br. in v. tille, and see 
 Quotation under Goddot. 
 
 TiNTE,pa. t. Sax. Lost, 2023. SirTr. p. 104. 
 V. Jam. 
 
 TiRNEDEN, pa. t. pi. Sax. Turned, 603. 
 
 TiTHANDES, n. pi. Sax. Tidings, 2279. 
 
 To, adv. Sax. Too, 303. 526. 689. 691. &c. 
 
 To, in composition with verbs, is usually 
 augmentative, but sometimes pleonastic. 
 To-BRisED, part. pa. Very much bruised, 
 1950. (See Brisen.) Tocbuhsse, inf. 
 Crush in pieces, 1992. To-deyle, inf. 
 Divide, 2099. (See Deled.) To-dbawen, 
 part. pa. Dragged or pulled to death, 2001 . 
 (See Dbou.) To-fbusshe, inf. Break in 
 pieces, 1993. To-hewen, part. pa. Hewn 
 in pieces, 2001. To-bede, inf. Advise, 
 118.693. To ra^Ae, 2542. (See Rathe.) 
 To-BiuEN, inf. Torn in pieces, 1953. (See 
 RiUE.) To-BOF, part. pa. Burst open, 
 shattered, 1792. To-shiuebe, inf. Shiver 
 in pieces, 1993. To-shiuebed, part, pa. 
 Shivered to pieces, 2667. To-tebe, inf. 
 Tear in pieces, 1839. To-tobn, part. pa. 
 Tom in pieces, 1948. 2021. To-tusede, 
 part. pa. Entirely rumpled or tumbled, 
 1948. To-YEDE,pa. «. Went through, 765. 
 (See Yede.) 
 
 To, n. Sax. Toe, 1743. 1847- &c. Tos, pi. 
 898. 2163. 
 
 To, num. Sax. Two, 2664. 
 
 To-fbusshe, v. Fb. [froisser] To dash or 
 break in pieces, 1993. 
 
GLOSSARY. 
 
 255 
 
 The Sarezynes layde on with mace. 
 And al to-frussched hym in the place. 
 
 R. Cceur de L. 5032. Cf. 5083. 
 He suld sone be to-fruschyt all. 
 
 Barb. x. 597. So also Doug. Virg. 
 52. 41. and Wynt. vii. 10. 71. 
 
 V. Jam. in v. Fbusch. 
 ToGiDERE, ToGYDERE, udv. Sax. Together, 
 
 1128. 1181.2683. 2891. 
 ToK, ToKE, pa. t. Sax. Took, 354. 467. 537. 
 
 1216. &c. Token, pa. t. pi. 1194. Token 
 
 under fote, 1199. 
 Told, See Telle. 
 ToTEDE, pa. t. Peeped, looked, 2106. 
 
 This verb is twice found in P. Plouhman's 
 
 Crede. 
 
 With tabernacles ytyght, to toten all 
 abouten. 
 
 And again : 
 
 Whow myght thou in thy brothers eighe 
 
 a bare mote loken. 
 And in thyn owen eighe nought a heme 
 
 toten. 
 
 It is explained in the Gloss. To espie. 
 Although it would appear a rare word 
 from its not appearing in Hearne, Ritson, 
 or Weber, yet in later times it occurs 
 often, and is instanced by Jamieson from 
 Patten's Account of Somerset's Expedicion, 
 p. 53. and by Nares from Hall, Latimer, 
 Spenser, and Fairfax. In Sc. it is pro- 
 nounced Tete, which is derived by Jam. 
 from the same stock as Su. G. titt-a, ex- 
 plained by Ihre, " Per transennam veluti 
 videre, ut solent curiosi, aut post tegmina 
 latentes." V. the authorities quoted, Todd's 
 Johns, and Wilbr. GI. 
 To-TUSEDE, part. pa. Entirely rumpled 
 
 or tumbled, 1948. See Nares, in v. Tose, 
 
 and Tousle, Toozle, in Jam. Brockett, 
 
 &c. 
 TouN, n. Sax. Town, 1750. &c. Tun, 764. 
 
 1001. &c. Tunes, pZ, 1444. 2277- 
 TouB, n. Fb. Tower, 2073. 
 Tre, n. Sax. A bar or staff of wood, 1022. 
 
 1821. 1843. 1882. &c. Dore-tre, 1806. 
 
 1968. Bar of the door. 
 Trewe, adj. Sax. True, 1756. 
 Tbisten, v. To trust, 253. 
 Tro, See Trowe. 
 Trome, n. Sax. Itruma'] A troop, company, 8. 
 
 Heo makeden heore sceld trome. 
 
 Lay am. f. 53. b. c. 1. 
 Bisydes stondeth a feondes trume, 
 And waileth hwenne the saules cume. 
 Les Unze peyne &c. Ms. Coll. Jes. 29. 
 
 The same mode of expression used above 
 occurs lower down, v. 24. 'A stalworthi 
 man in a Jlok,' which is also found in 
 Layamon, 
 
 Cador ther wes aec. 
 
 The kene wes on flocke. — f. 138. c. 1. 
 
 And in Sir Guy, H. iii. 
 
 Then came a knight that hight Sadock, 
 A doughty man in every Jiock. 
 
 Trone, n. Lat. Throne, 1316. 
 
 Trowe,!?. Sax. To believe, 1656. Tro, 2862. 
 
 Trowede, pa. t. Believed, 382. Sir Tr. 
 
 p. 41. 
 Trusse, v. Fr. Itrousserl To pack up, to 
 
 truss, 20 17- R- Gl. Hence to make ready, 
 
 K. Alisaund. 7006. Minot, p. 50. which 
 
 Hits, was unable to explain. 
 Tuenti, num. Sax. Twenty, 259. 
 Tumberel, n. 757. In Spelm. Timbe- 
 
 rellus is explained, a small whale, on the 
 
 authority of Skene, Vocab. Jur. Scot. L. 
 
256 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 Forest, Si quis cetuvi. In Cotgr. also we 
 find " Tumhe, the great Sea-Dragon, or 
 Quadriver ; also the Gurnard, called so at 
 Roan." 
 
 Tun, See Toun. 
 
 TuRUES, n. pi. Sax. Turf, peat, 939. Chauc. 
 C. T. 10109. V. Spelra. in v. and Jennings' 
 Somersetsh. Gl. 
 
 TwEL for Twelve, 2455. 
 
 Veneysun, n. Fr. Venison, 1726. 
 Vmbestonde, adv. Sax. Formerly, for a 
 while, 2297- 
 
 & heo seileden forth, 
 Ther inne sae heo comen, 
 Ma vmbestunde ne saege heo 
 noht of londe. 
 
 Layam. f. 68. c. 2. 
 
 It is equivalent to umbe-while, elsewhere. 
 See Stunde. 
 
 Umbistode, pa. t. Sax. Stood around, 1875. 
 See BiSTODE, Stode. 
 
 Vn-bi-yeden, pa. t. pi. Sax. Surrounded, 
 1842. See Yede. 
 
 Vnblithe, adj. Sax. Unhappy, 141. Sir Tr. 
 p. 171. 
 
 Unbounden, pa. t. pi. Sax. Unbound, 601. 
 
 Underfong, pa. t. Sax. Understood, 115. 
 This sense of the verb is not found else- 
 where. It is in the present poem synony- 
 mous with Unuerstod, (as Lat. accipere, 
 percipere.) 
 
 Understod, pa. t. Sax. Received, I76O. 
 Undebstonde, imp. Receive, 1159.2814. 
 So in K. Horn, 245. Ed. Rits. 
 
 Horn child thou vnderstond, 
 Tech him of harpe and song. 
 
 where the Ms. Laud, 108. reads vnderfonge. 
 
 Unker, pron. g. c. pi. Sax, Of you, 1882. 
 
 Vnkeueleden, pa. t. pi. Fr. Uncovered, 
 601. 
 
 Unkyndelike, adv. Sax. Unsuitably, 1250. 
 
 Vnornelske, adj. Sax. Lat. ? Rudely, im- 
 properly, 1941. The only word in the 
 Sax. remaining to which it can be referred, 
 is unornlic, tritus, los. 9. 5. The follow- 
 ing instances also approach the same stock. 
 
 Ne speke y nout with Home, 
 Nis he nout so vnorne. 
 
 K. Horn, 337. 
 Mi stifne is bold & nozt unorne, 
 Ho is ilich one grete home, 
 & thine to ilich one pipe. 
 
 Hide and Niztingale, f. 232. c. 2. 
 
 Unride, adj. Sax. [ungereod, ungeryde] It is 
 here used in various significations, most 
 of which, however, correspond to the senses 
 given by Somner. Large, cumbersome (of 
 a garment) 964. Unwieldy (of the bar of 
 a door) 1795. Deep, wide (of a wound) 
 1981. 2673. Numerous, extensive (of the 
 nobility) 2947. Unrideste, sup. Deepest, 
 widest, 1985. In the second sense we 
 find it in Sir Tristr. p. I67. 
 
 Dartes wel unride 
 Belisigog set gan. 
 
 And in Guy of Warwick, ap. Ellis, M. R. 
 V. 2. p. 79. 
 
 A targe he had ywrought full well. 
 Other metall was ther none but steel, 
 A mickle and unrede. 
 
 In the fourth sense we have these examples : 
 
 Opon Englond for to were 
 With stout ost and unride. 
 
 Horn Childe, ap. Rits. M. R. V. 3. 
 p. 383. 
 
GLOSSARY. 
 
 257 
 
 Schir Rannald raugh to the renk ane rout 
 wes unryde. Sir Gaw. and Gol. ii. 25. 
 
 The soudan gederet an ost unryde. 
 
 K. of Tars, 142. 
 
 Cf. also Sir Guy, Ee. iv. in Garrick's 
 Collect. ' Ameraunt drue out a swerde un- 
 ryde.' In the sense of huge, or unwieldy, 
 we may also understand it in Sir Tr. 
 p. 148. 164. Guy of Warw. ap. Ell. M.R. 
 V. 2. p. 78. Horn Childe, ap. Rits. V. 3. 
 p. 295. In R. Brunne, p. 174. it expresses 
 loud, tremendous. Sir W. Scott and Hearne 
 are both at fault in their Glossaries, and even 
 Jamieson has done but little to set them 
 right, beyond giving the true derivation, 
 and then, under the cognate word Unrude, 
 Doug. Virg. 167. 35. &c. errs from pure 
 love of theory. 
 
 Unkith, n. Sax. Injustice, 1369. 
 
 Unwrast, Unwraste, adj. Sax. [unwraste'l 
 Vile, base, 547. 2821. This word occurs 
 in the Saxon Chron. 168. 4. applied to a 
 rotten ship, and this appears to have been 
 the original meaning. The sense in which 
 it was subsequently used may be learnt by 
 comparing Layam. f. 175. c. 2. f. 80. c. 1. 
 R. Gl. p. 586. Chron. of Engl. 661. 921. 
 Ly Beaus Desc. 2118. (not explained by 
 Rits.) K. Alisaund. 878. R. Cosur de L. 
 872. and Sevyn Sages, 1919. It is not 
 found in Jam. 
 
 VoYz, n. Lat. Voice, 1264. 
 
 Vre, pron. Sax. Our, 13. 596. &c. 
 
 VT,prep. Sax. Out, 89. 155. 346. &c. Uth, 
 1178. 
 
 Ut-bidde, See Bidde. 
 
 Ut-drawe, Ut-drawen, Vt-drow, Ut- 
 DRowEN, See Drou. 
 
 Uten, prep. S.\x. Out, exhausted, 842. 
 Without, foreign, Uten-laddes, 2153. 2580. 
 Foreigners. 
 
 Ut-lede, See Lede. 
 
 Utrage, n. Sax. Outrage, 2837- 
 
 W. 
 W, See Hw. 
 
 Wa, 71. Sax. Woe, wail, 465. 
 
 Wacne, v. Sax. To wake, awaken, 2164. 
 
 Wade, v. Sax. Lat. To pass, go, 2645. 
 fVede, 2387. 2641. Vid. Nares. 
 
 Wagge, v. Sax. To wield, brandish, 89. 
 
 Waiten, Wayte, Wayten, v. Fr. Sax. To 
 watch, 512. 1754. 2070. Chauc. 
 
 Waken, v. Precisely the same word as 
 the last, disguised by a diflferent pronunci- 
 ation, 630. Waked, part. pa. Watched, 
 kept awake, 2999. See R. Br. Sq. of L. D. 
 852. Chauc. 
 
 Wan, adv. Sax. When, 1962. 
 
 War, adj. Sax. Aware, wary, 788. 2139. Of 
 very common use in the old writers. 
 
 Warie, v. Sax. To curse, 433. Waried, 
 part. pa. Cursed, 434. Emare, 667. Wery, 
 Minot, p. 7. Warrie, Chauc. See Gl. Lynds. 
 
 Warp, pa. t. Sax. Threw, cast, 1061. 
 
 Al swa feor swa a raon 
 Mihte warpen aenne stan. 
 
 Layam. f. 99. b. c. 2. 
 
 So in Sc. Doug. Virg. 432. and Barb. iii. 
 642. V. Jam. 
 
 Washen, v. Sax. To wash, 1233. 
 
 Waste for Was the, 87. 
 
 Wastel, 71. Fr. Cake, or loaf made of finer 
 flour, 878. Wastels, pi. 779. See Todd's 
 lUustr. of Chauc. who derives the name 
 from wastell, the vessel or basket in which 
 the bread was carried. V. Du Cange, 
 Spelm. Jam. In Pegge's Form of Cury, 
 p. 72. 159. we meet with Wastels yf arced, 
 
 Wat, pron. See Hwat. 
 
 Wat, v. See Quath. 
 
 Wawe,w.Sax. WaU, 474. 2470. The phrase 
 
258 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 bith wawe, 474. is also found in Rits. A. S. 
 p. 46. which is left unexplained by the 
 Editor, and is badly guessed at by Ellis. 
 By the aid of Moor's SufiFolk Gl. we are 
 enabled to ascertain the meaning of an 
 expression which is not yet obsolete. "By 
 the walls." Dead and not buried. " A' lie 
 bi' the walls" — said, I believe, only of a 
 human subject." fVowe, 1963. 2078. Still 
 so pronounced in Lane. &c. 
 
 Waxen, See Wex. 
 
 Wayke, adj. Sax. Weak, 1012. 
 
 Wayte, Wayten, See Waiten. » 
 
 We, 115. 287. 392. 772. Apparently an error 
 of the scribe for wel, but its frequent repe- 
 tition may cause it to be doubted, whe- 
 ther the I may not have been purposely 
 dropped. 
 
 Wede, v. See Wade. 
 
 Wede, n. Sax. Clothing, garments, 94. 323. 
 86 1 . In very general use formerly, and still 
 preserved in the phrase, a widow's weeds. 
 
 Weddeth for Wedded, 1127. 
 
 Wei, Weie, n. Sax. Way, road, 772. 952. 
 
 Weilawa, Weilawei, interj. Sax. Woe ! 
 alas ! 462. 570. See Gl. Sir Tr. Rits. 
 M. R. and Chauc. Sir W. Scott and Ritson 
 conjecture it to have been the burden of 
 some old song, but this is quite unneces- 
 sary, as we find it commonly used by the 
 Saxon writers. 
 
 Wel, adv. Sax. Full, passim. fVel sixti, 1747. 
 wel o-bon, See On. Wel with me, 2878. 
 Wol, 185. 
 
 Wel, n. Sax. Weal, wealth, prosperity, 
 2777- For wel ne for wo. A very common 
 expression in all the old Engl, poetry. 
 
 Welde, v. Sax. To wield, govern (a king- 
 dom) 129. 175. (a weapon) 1436. (posses- 
 sions) 2034. WELDES,pr.t.2.p. Wieldest, 
 governest, 1359. 
 
 Wende, Wenden, v. Sax. To go, 1346. 
 
 1705. 2629. 1344. Wende, pr. t. pi. 2. p. 
 
 Go, 1440. Wend, /»ar«. pa. Turned, 2138. 
 Wene, v. Sax. To ween, think, 655. 840. 
 
 1260. &c. Wenes, pr. t. 2. p. Thinkest, 
 
 598. Wenes^M, 1787. Thinkest thou. Wend, 
 
 Wende, pa. t. Thought, 374. 524. 1091. 
 
 1803. &c. Wenden, pa. t. pi. 1197. 2547. 
 Wepen, pr. t. or pa. t. pi. Sax- Weep, wept, 
 
 401. 
 Wepne, n. Sax. Weapon, 89. 490. 1436. &c. 
 Wer for Were, 1097. 
 Werd, n. Sax. World, 1290. 2241. 2335. 
 
 2792. 2968. 
 Were, v. Sax. [weriari] To defend, 2152. 
 
 2298. SirTr. p. 156. Yw. and Gaw. 2577- 
 
 Horn Childe, ap. Rits. M. R. V. 3. p. 289. 
 
 K. of Tars, 189. Chauc. C. T. 2552. V. 
 
 Note, p. 182. Werye, K. Horn, 791. Ms. 
 
 Web. Minot, Gl. Lynds. 
 Were, Should be, 2782. Weren, 3. p. pi. 
 
 Were, 156. &c. 
 Weren for Where, 784. 
 Werewed, par^. pa. Sax. Worried? 1915. 
 
 Worewed, 1921. Qu. from Sax. Wurgan, 
 
 suflFocare, strangulare. V. Jam. in v. Wery. 
 
 Werne, v. Sax. To forbid, deny, 1395. 
 
 ^ Werne, pr. t. 3. p. Refuses, forbids, 926. 
 
 Sir Tr. p. 88. K. Horn, 1420. &c. 
 Wesseyl, Sax. Wassail, 1246. Wessey- 
 
 i.ES,pr.t.pl. Wassailed, 2098. Wosseyled, 
 
 part. pa. 1737- See Rits. A.S. Diss, p.xxxiii. 
 
 n. Hearne's Gl. to R. Glouc. in v. Queme 
 
 and Wasseyl, Selden, Notes on Drayton's 
 
 Polyolb. p. 150. and Nares. 
 Wex, pa. t. Sax. Waxed, grew, 281. Waxen, 
 
 part. pa. Grown, 302. 791. 
 WicKE, WiKE, Wikke, adj. Sax, Wicked, 
 
 vile, 66. 319. 425. 665. 688. &c. Swithe 
 
 wicke,965. verymean. Swithe wikke clothes, 
 
 2457. very mean cloathing. Wicke wede, 
 
 2825. The same. 
 WicTH, With, n. Sax. [wihtl Whit, bit. 
 
GLOSSARY. 
 
 259 
 
 small part, 97- 1763. 2500. Layam. f. 86. 
 b. c. 1. Sevyn Sages, 293. ' The loue of 
 hire ne lesteth no wyht longe,' Ms. Harl. 
 2253. f. 128. 
 
 WicTH, With, adj. Sax. [hwcet, hwate] Cou- 
 rageous, stout, active, 344. 1064. 1651. 
 1692. &c. WiCTESTE, sup. 9. An epithet 
 used universally by the ancient poets, and 
 to be found in every Gloss, merely differing 
 in orthography, as spelt Waite, Wate, 
 Wight, Wich, &c. 
 
 WiDDER, adv. Sax. Whither, where, 1139. 
 
 WiDUEN, Wydues, n. pi. Sax. Widows, 33. 
 79. 
 
 WiF, n. Sax. Wife, 2860. Woman, 1713. 
 WiUES, pi. 2855. 
 
 WiKE, WlKKE, See WiCKE. 
 
 WiL, adv. Sax. ^Vhile, 6. 15. 
 
 WiL, adj. Lost in error, uncertain how 
 
 to proceed, 863. Wynt. vi. 13. 115. V. 
 
 Jam. who derives it from Su. G. will, Isi.. 
 
 vill-ur. It is radically the same with wild. 
 WiL, adj. Sax. Willing, 1042. 
 Wile, Will, 352. 485. &c. Wilte, 528. 1137. 
 
 Wilt thou, Wiltu, 681. 905. Wilen, pi. 
 
 732. 920. 1345. 2817- &c. 
 WiLLE, n. Sax. Will, 528. 
 WiMMAN, n. Sax. Woman, 1139. 1168. &c. 
 
 Wman, 281. Wymman, 1156. 
 Win, n. Sax. Wine, 1729. 
 WiNAN, V. Sax. To get to, arrive at, 174. 
 
 V. Gl. Chauc. and Lynds. 
 WiNXE, n. Sax. Joy, gain, 660. 2965. Mu- 
 
 chere winne, Layam. f. 58. c. 1. Horn 
 
 Childe, ap. Rits. M. R. V. 3. p. 294. 
 WiRCHEN, V. Sax. To work, cause, 510. 
 Wis, adj. Sax. Wise, prudent, 180. 1421. 
 
 1635. skilled, 282. 
 WiSLiKE, adv. Sax. Wisely, 274. 
 WissE, V. Sax. To direct, ordain, advise, 104. 
 
 361. Sir Tr. p. 29. K. Horn, Chron. of 
 
 Engl. 499. Chauc. Gl. Lynds. 
 
 Ll 
 
 WissiNG, n. Sax. Advice, or conduct, 2902. 
 WisTE,pa. t. Sax. Knew, 115. 358. 541. &c. 
 
 WiSTEN,;3a. t.pl. 1184. 1187. 1200. &c. 
 Wit, conj. Sax. With, 52. 505. 701. 905. 
 
 1090. 2517. &c. WiTUTEN, 179.247.2860. 
 
 Without. Withuten, 425. Except. With 
 
 than, 532. With that, 1220. If, so that. 
 Wit, prep. Sax. By, 2489. 
 Wit, Wite, v. Sax. {_witan, decernere] To 
 
 decree, ordain, 19. 517. 1316. Wite, pr. t. 
 
 pi. 2. p. Decree, 2808. 
 Wite, v. Sax. To preserve, guard, defend, 
 
 405. 559. 694. R. Gl. p. 98. 102. So in 
 
 the Carmen inter Corpus 8{ Animam, Ms. 
 
 Digb. 86. 
 
 The king that al this world shop thoru his 
 
 holi m^iztte, 
 Hewj^ehoure soule from then heuele wiztte. 
 
 And in the French Romance of Kyng 
 Horn, Ms. Harl. 527. f- 72. b. c. 2. 
 
 Ben iurez Wite God, kant auerez beu tant, 
 Kant le vin uus eschaufe, si seez si iurant. 
 
 Wite, Witen, v. Sax. [witan, cognoscere] 
 
 To know, 367. 517. 625. 2201. 2786. To 
 
 recollect, 2708. Witen, pr. t. pi. 2. p. 
 
 Know, 2208. See Wot. 
 With, conj. See Wit. 
 With, n. See Wicth. 
 With, adj. See Wicth. 
 With, adj. Sax. White, 48. 1008. 1 144. 
 With-comen, pa. t.pl. Sax. May either mean 
 
 come with, or come against, from u-ith, 
 
 contra. 
 With-sitten, v. Sax. To oppose, 1683. 
 
 R. Br. Web. 
 Wlf, n. Sax. Wolf, 573. 
 Wluine, n. Sax. She-wolf, or wolf's-cub ? 
 
 573. 
 Wman, See Wimman. 
 Wnden, part, pa. Sax. Wound, 546. 
 
260 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 Wo, pron. Sax. Who, whoso, 70. 79. &c. 
 
 See Hwo. 
 Wo, n. Sax. Woe, sorrow, 510. &c. 
 WoD, adj. Sax. Mad, 508. 1777- 1848. &c. 
 
 Wode, 1896. 2361. &c. To be found in all 
 
 the Glossaries. 
 WoK, pa. f. Sax. Awoke, 2093. 
 WoL, See Wel. 
 WoLE, Will, 1150. WoLDE, Would, 354. 
 
 367. &c. ^oJe, 951. 2310. Wolden, jj?. 
 
 456. 514. 1057. 
 WojiBES, n. pi. Sax. Bellies, 1911. 
 WoM so, pron. S.\x. Whomso, 197- 
 Wox, WoxE, Great number, plenty, 
 
 1024. 1791. 1837. 1907. 2325. 2617. 
 
 2729. R. Gl. Horn Childe, ap. Rits. M. R. 
 
 V. 3. p. 308. 314. R. Coeur de L. 3747- 
 
 K. Alisaund. 1468. K. of Tars, 635. Mi- 
 
 not, p. 14. Chauc, Wane, Yw. and Gaw. 
 
 1429. Wayn, Wall. viii. 947. The deriva- 
 tion is unknown. Jam. conjectures from 
 
 Su. G. winna, sufFicere. 
 WoNE, n. Sax. Probably the same as iveen. 
 
 Sir Tr. p. 59. 78. Opinion, conjecture, 
 
 1711. 1972. Cf. V. 816. and the Glossaries, 
 
 in V. Wene. 
 WoxE, V. Sax. To dwell, 247- 406. Woneth, 
 
 pr.t.3.p. Dwelleth, 105. Womv., part.pa. 
 
 Wont, 2151. 2297. K. Horn, 36. R. Gl. 
 
 Chron. of Engl. 632. Web. Chauc. 
 Wonges, n. pL Sax. Fields, plains, 397- 1444. 
 
 Cf. V. 1360. Spelman thinks arable land 
 
 is meant by the term, rather than pasture. 
 Wore, 3. p. s. Were, 504. 684. &c. Wore, 
 
 Worex, pi. 237. 448. &c. It is not merely 
 
 a licentious spelling, as conjectured by Sir 
 
 W. Scott. 
 WoRTUE, V. Sax. To be, 1102. 2873. Wrth, 
 
 434. 1102. 2873. Wurthe, 2221. Layam. 
 
 f. 167. c. 1. Sir Tr. p. 49. and all the 
 Gloss, including Lynds, 
 WossEyiiED, See Wesseyl. 
 
 Wot, Wotii, pr. t. \. p. Sax. Know, 119. 
 
 213. 653. 1345. &c. Wost, pr. t. 2. p. 
 
 Knowest, 527. 582. 1384. &c. Woth, pr. 
 
 t. 3. p. Knows, 2527. Wot, pi. 1. p. 
 
 Know, 2803. 
 Wo WE, See Wawe. 
 Wrathe, n. Sax. Wrath, anger, 2719. 2977. 
 
 See Wroth. 
 Wreieres, n.pl. Sax. Betrayers, spoilers, 39. 
 
 The wraiers that weren in halle, 
 Schamly were thai schende. 
 
 Sir Tristr. p. 190. 
 
 Wreken, v. Sax. To avenge, revenge, 
 327. 544. 1884. (used passively,) 1901. 
 Wreke, imp. Revenge (thou) 1363. 
 Wreke, Wbekex, pari. pa. Revenged, 
 2368. 2849. 2992. Sir Tr. p. 190. &c. 
 
 Wringex, v. Sax. To wring, 1233. 
 
 Writ, n. Sax. Writing, 2486. Writes, pi. 
 Writs, letters, 135. 2275. See the Note. 
 
 WKOiiisKKKS, n. pi. Sax. Robbers, 39. 
 
 Wros, n. pi. Corners ? (>S. So in the Leg. of 
 S. Margrete, quoted by Dr. Leyden, 
 
 Sche seize a wel fouler thing 
 Sitten in a wro. 
 
 Which Jamieson aptly derives from the 
 
 Su. G. ivra, angulus. 
 Wroth, adj. Sax. Wrath, angry, 11 17. 
 
 Wrothe, 2973. See Wrathe. 
 WROUHT,pa. t. Sax. Wrought,2810. Wrouth, 
 
 1352. Wrowht, 2453. 
 Wrth, See Worthe. 
 WuNUE, n. Sax. Wound, 1980. 2673. &c. 
 
 Wounde, 1978. Wundes, p/. 1845. 1898. 
 
 1986. Woundcs, 1977- &c. 
 
 WURTHK, See WoRTUE. 
 
 Y. 
 
 Y, Sec Icu. 
 
 Ya, adv. Sax. Yea, Yes, 1888. 2009. 2607. 
 Sec Rits. Note to Yw. and Gaw. v. 43. 
 
GLOSSARY. 
 
 261 
 
 Yaf, See Gaf. 
 
 Yarb, adj. Sax. Ready, 1391. 2788. 2954- 
 
 Sir. Tr. p. 28. Rits. M. R. Web. Chauc* 
 
 Gl. Lynds. 
 Yaren, r. Sax. To make ready, 1350. This 
 
 word in all the Gloss, has the form of 
 
 Yarken. 
 Yede, pa. t. Sax. Went, 6. 77-1 • 821. &c. 
 
 Yeden, pa. t. pi. 889. 952. 
 Yeft, See Giue. 
 Yelde, v. Sax. To yield, reward, 803. 2712. 
 
 Very common formerly in this sense. 
 
 Yeld, imp. Yield (thou) 2717. 
 Yeme, v. Sax. To take charge of, govern, 
 
 131. 172. 182. 324. &c. Yemede, pa. t. 
 
 Governed, 975. 2276. Sir Tr. p. 115. 
 
 Rits. M. R. Web. R. Gl. Chauc. Hence 
 
 probably is derived the term Yeomen. 
 Yen, See Ac en. 
 Yerne, adv. Sax. Eagerly, anxiously, 153. 
 
 211. 880. 925. Web. Rits. M. R. Chauc. 
 
 In the old Gl. to P. Plouhm. it is falsely 
 
 rendered ofte. 
 Yerne, v. Sax. To desire earnestly, 299. 
 
 Layara. f. 25. K. Horn, 1419. R. Br. 
 
 Chauc. Gl. Lynds. 
 Yete, adv. Sax. Yet, 973. 996. 1043. 
 Yete, pa. t. See Gete. 
 Yeue, v. Sax. To give, 22. 298. &c. Yetjeth, 
 
 pr. t. 3. p. Giveth, 459. Yeueth, imp. 
 
 Give (thou) 911. Fj/, 674. YA¥,pa.t. 
 
 Gave, 315. 419. &c. Go/, 218. 418. 1311. 
 
 &c. GouEN, pa. t.pl. 164. Sir Tr. p. 129. 
 
 Yaf, part.pa. Given, 1174. Youenet,l643. 
 
 Given it. Giue, 2488. Goiien, 220. 
 Yhe, See Eie. 
 Y-HERE, See Here. 
 YiF, prep. Sax. If, 126. 377- 1974. &c. Yf, 
 
 1189. 
 YiF, See Yeue. 
 Y-lere, See Lere. 
 Ynde, n. p. Lat. India, 1085. 
 Yxow, See Inow. 
 Youenet, See Yeue. 
 YuEL, See luELE. 
 YuELE, See Iuelelike. 
 YuNGE, adj. Sax, Young, 368. 84c. 
 YvRE, pron. Sax. Your, I7I. 
 
262 
 
 Since the preceding sheets were printed, the Editor has had an opportunity (which 
 did not before present itself) of revising the Romance by an ulterior collation with 
 the MSS. and the following errata, (chiefly literal, proceeding from the transcript 
 being originally made without an immediate view to pubhcation,) deserve correction. 
 
 Engl. Text. v. 38. 54. oueral, lege ouer al. 
 
 99. sbrede, 1. shrede, and dele the qu. 
 
 156. weten, 1. weren. 
 
 204. Onanne. In the Ms. it is Ouanne, by a mistake of 
 the illxmiinator. Correct it Quanne. A fresh para- 
 graph begins here. 
 
 223. noman, 1. no man. 
 
 226. swungen. The Ms. reads swngen, not swugen. 
 
 259. winti, 1. winter. 
 
 275. castel, 1. catel. The 5 is expuncted in Ms, 
 
 371. hete, 1. here, and d. the qu. 
 
 407- wrth, 1. with, and d. the qu. 
 
 442. queme, 1. greme. 
 
 507. shod, 1. stod, and d. the qu. 
 
 581. hem, 1. hi)n. 
 
 601. Vnkeuelede, 1. Vnkeueleden. 
 
 776. peines, 1. penies. 
 
 820. «e, 1. /le, and d. the gw. 
 
 879. /le the ok. Dele i/te. It is expuncted in Ms. 
 1011. lake, 1. layke. 
 1023. putten, 1. pulten. 
 1798. Gomes, 1. Comes. 
 
 1872. drqf. So also in Ms. the former being expuncted. 
 1928. slawen. This is right. Dele the false reading. 
 2021. This, 1. Hw. 
 2141. Brither, I. Brithter. 
 2219. /af, 1. Zac. 
 
 237 7. iwwrf^. So also in Ms. Dele the false reading. 
 2719. dede dede. Dele the last. 
 2781. other, 1. othes. 
 
 Some few others of minor import, (together with most of the above) are corrected 
 in the Glossary. 
 
263 
 
 Fk. Text. v. 142. lui, 1. Uu. 
 
 248. apris, 1. apres. 
 
 262. 8i serg. 1. 8; li serg. 
 
 484. prise, 1. peise. 
 
 722. on?, 1. out. 
 
 759. ieo ijzw, 1. ieo le vus. 
 
 782. nus, I. ?nw. 
 
 858. JiiZZ'j 1. mult, and d. the qu. 
 
 991. orrea, 1. orr^ a. 
 
 1017. 0?, 1. Orf. 
 
 NoTESj p. 205. 1. 1. Tauner, 1. Tanner, 
 
 In illustration of the Proverb, v. 2461. Old sinne makes newe 
 shame, may be added a passage taken from the Histoire de Melusine, 
 tiree des Chroniques de Poitou, &c. 12mo. Par. 1698. in which 
 Thierry, Duke of Bretagne, says to Raimondin : " Vous autorisez 
 par votre silence notre Proverbe, qui dit Quun vieux pechefait nou- 
 velle vergogne." — p. 72. 
 
 Gloss, p. 246. in v. Rippe. For Brunham- Thorp, read Broomsthorp, in 
 the Hundred of Gallow. Sire John Mendames was not the Compiler 
 of this Glossary (which is substantially the same with the Ortus 
 Vocabulorum, printed by W. de Worde, in 1500.) but only the 
 Scribe. He held the above living from 1529. to 1532. Vid. Blomf. 
 Norf. V. III. p. 726. 
 
LONDON: 
 
 FROM THE ^iiafe^iieare ^tt0y by 
 
 WILLIAM NICOL, 
 
 CLEVELAND-ROW, ST. JAMES's. 
 
 1828. 
 
 \ 
 
'7 -^